IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 <• ! V 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 |50 ""^ 
 
 H: 1^ 11 2.0 
 
 
 MUt. 
 
 u 
 
 
 1.25 U 1 \h 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 
 ■• 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 ■c"l 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 
 
 (716) 872-'tS03 
 
 \ 
 
 iV 
 
 ...<^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 7V> 
 
 \\ 
 
f ^ ///// 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICIVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 I 
 
 -!5«^>-#— -Tr?^;5" 
 
 iiisfrss?" 
 
 I I I I I ^IL I M ll lil, , I U 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliojraphically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly changa 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Stre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquds ci-dessous. 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture da couleur 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 D 
 
 Covers d&;Tiaged/ 
 Couverture endommag^e 
 
 □ Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag^es 
 
 D 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur^e et/ou pelliculde 
 
 D 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicul^es 
 
 D 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 D 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages ddcolordes, tachet^es ou piqu^es 
 
 n 
 
 Colour-ed maps/ 
 
 Cartes g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 D 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d^tachees 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 D 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 D 
 
 Quality of print varies/ 
 Quality in6gale de I'impression 
 
 D 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 D 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interirr margin/ 
 
 La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 li se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 film^es. 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 film§es d nouveau de faqon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 D 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires; 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est U\m6 au taux de rdduction indiqud ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 SOX 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
% 
 
 4 
 
 itajis 
 s du 
 lodifier 
 ' une 
 mage 
 
 srrata 
 to 
 
 pelure. 
 
 n 
 
 32X 
 
 The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Library of Congress 
 Photoduplication Service 
 
 The images appearing here are the best qua'lty 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —*- (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in tha upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 L'exemplaire film* fut reproduit grfice d la 
 g6n6ro8it6 de: 
 
 Library of Congress 
 Photoduplication Service 
 
 Les images suiv.»ntes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de l'exemplaire filmd, et en 
 conformitd avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimde sont filmds en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidra page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film6s en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte una empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une teiie 
 empreinte. 
 
 , i : ;: 
 
 L $ : ' 
 
 3 
 
 Un des symboles suivants appar ^tra sur la 
 dernidre Image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole -•► signifie "- <^"'v'o«=" '« 
 symbole V slgnifie "FIN". 
 
 •A SUIVRE", le 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Stre 
 film6s d des taux de reduction diff^rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Stre 
 reproduit en un seul clichd, il est film6 d partir 
 de I'angle 8up6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m6thode. 
 
THE 
 
 HERO OF START POINT 
 
 /\ND OTHER STORIES 
 
 BY 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 J, MACDONALD OXLEY 
 
 Author of 
 
 "ArchU McKcnvc- - Bert LloyJ-. HoyhooJ. " ■' DiamcJ Rock, - " Fergus 
 
 MacTa-ctih, " " In Ihc IIVA/s of the Wat Co,,it. " etc. 
 
 I 
 
 •5l 
 
 ^^ 
 
 NOV 12^«^^ 1 
 
 v>^,, ^<^/ 
 
 PHILADELPHIA 
 
 AMERICAN BAPTIST PUBLICATION SOCIETY ,^ p^ ^ yjj "^ 
 
 1896 
 
 ^-^ 
 
MWMw»4H«aMnAM*M»i»-W#^ 
 
 
 Copyright i8y6 by the 
 Amf.kican lUrrisr 1'iiii.ication Societv 
 
 ffrom tbc Society's own press 
 

 NOTE 
 
 Society 
 
 7'/ii' author hcs;! lo i\v/>irss /lis ob/is^afions to Missrs. lliirpcr &' 
 Bros., the American Baptist I'lihlimtion Society, and the pub- 
 lishers of ''Our Youth," " I Fide Awake," "The Christian 
 Union," " 7 he youths' Companion," and " The Sunday School 
 Times," in whose publications many of the folUnoing stories first 
 
 appeared. • 
 
 J. M. O. 
 
-KgTfiT i Tn-t i \t t, i n mti } \im^m»im' 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 TiiK IIhro ov Stakt I'oiNr, 7 
 
 A 1,1 nil. ItAY IIkkoink 19 
 
 Captain Hinnaclk's Lkctcke on Sea Terms Ashore, . 29 
 
 IIkau Downwark, 37 
 
 Caitght in Smucu-.i.kr's Cave, 4J 
 
 SoMETIIINCJ AHOUT TIIK SeA-SERI'ENT, 55 
 
 Cai'iain, Crew, and Pilot too 61 
 
 Never-dying Words, 71 
 
 In the Forefront ok the Fire, 77 
 
 lilTTKN IN THE HeEL 87 
 
 Eric's Ordeal 97 
 
 Stories of Animals and Birds, loj 
 
 Bright-Eyf^s, . . 119 
 
 The Puppy, the Hen, and the Big Dog, 125 
 
 MooLEY to the Rescue, 129 
 
 In the Footstei-s of Philii', 133 
 
 5 
 
■UMMWB 
 
 tf CONTENTS 
 
 llnl.li ON, IlARdin! 141 
 
 I'llK I'.MSK TKsr AM) llIK 'IrIK I49 
 
 Kai.1'11 Wki. Dun's Rkiriii, 157 
 
 TitK C»H'KA(il'. AND CuURlKSV ol' A t'llKIMIAN, . . . 165 
 
 A Crkat 1>I':ai. of Nkrvk, 173 
 
 A Pair or Skatrs and a Hi ri.kv 179 
 
 SaNDV C'AMKRON 10 TIIE Rksci'k, 191 
 
 Savki> on tiik Krink, 203 
 
 TiiK Professor's Last Skatk 211 
 
 OvKR TIIK Dam, 219 
 
 A 'I'rio of Truf. Oiiost Storif:s, 227 
 
 Dennis Donaiuf.'s Dekd, 233 
 
 TiiK Rf^sci'e of Litti-e Jud 245 
 
1 1.\> 
 
 141 
 
 '49 
 
 •57 
 105 
 
 '73 
 '79 
 191 
 203 
 211 
 219 
 227 
 233 
 24s 
 
 
 ^ 
 /'f. 
 
 *o\n!^. 
 
 ^ 
 
 Mnl lll.K. ; h.iw IM 
 
 like to liL' a Ir'Iii ! " i'\- 
 
 I laiiiu'd Saiiincl l'aii|ilr>tinc. 
 
 •♦"^iP^ ■■'■/ ~'jfc| Inukiii^ u|i with llashing eyes 
 
 '^■MtPr 'mp'' 11''" lii^ inotlier's face tVoin 
 
 j^jt^ iIh' lioiik ill wliii li ho liad 
 
 In'tii liir llu' hi^l htiiir read- 
 in;,' aliiiiii I,(ird \el>i>ii and the' lialile nf 
 'rral'al.uar. 
 " A lieid. Sam? \\li\. wtial put tlial into your 
 liead ? " iiii|uireil liis uiotlier kiudl\'. 
 "Oil. I want tiiliea lurn like Lord Nelson and have 
 everyltoily lUdud of ine. ]\\>\ think, mother, how 
 f,'rand it would he tor me to ha\e the i|ueen t;i\ing mc 
 honors, as Kin.L; (u'or.ne did to Lord Nelson !" 
 
 '• llul don't you think then' are hettrr \\a_\s ol' Wwv^ 
 a hero than hein;,' a .ureal admiral or a lanious general, 
 Sam? I'iieir business is to kill jieojile. and the more 
 they kill the more renowned they hecome. Now. if I 
 wantetl to hi' a hero and win honors, 1 think I would 
 rather do it hy savinic peojiie's lives, like (Iraie Darling. 
 than h\' taking them, like your famous warriors. " 
 
 " Well, tluU'sso, mother," a;- • iited Sam, half regret- 
 
r 
 
 s^WMb 
 
 i'i 
 
 8 
 
 THE HERO OE START POINT 
 
 fully. " Of course it's a great pity that 'here should 
 be big battles and lots of people killed; but 1 can't 
 help feeling as if I'd like to be some kind of a hero, all 
 the same." 
 
 "That's all right, Sam ; there's no harm in wanting 
 to be a hero, and [jcrhaps you'll have the chancx' to be 
 one some day; but don't be so foolish as to hang 
 about waiting for the chance to come. There are plenty 
 of heroes — and heroines too. Lucy," added Mrs. 
 I'applestine, turning to a girl a little younger than Sam, 
 who sat at a window, stitching busily, "that never get 
 honors from king or cjueen, but whose lives are full of 
 heroism, nevertheless, and who have honor in heaven 
 though they may be (juite unknown down here." 
 
 "I'm afraid I'm hardly strong enough to do what 
 Clrace Darling did, mother," said Lucy, looking out 
 from her window ')ver the vast expanse of wrinkled sea 
 that stretched away before her eyes until it mingled with 
 the distant sky. " But, Sam, I'm sure, is strong enough 
 for anything; and he can manage a boat so splendidly." 
 
 At this flattering remark Sam s])rang to his feet, drew 
 himself up to his full height, and looked remarkably 
 like a young rooster just about to crow, but before he 
 could say what was on his lips his father came into the 
 room, and they all sat down to tea, thus putting an 
 end to the conversation. 
 
 Samuel Papplestine's father was the keeper of the 
 light at Start Point, and if you want to find where that 
 is you must take a ma]) of England and look cnrefully 
 along its southern shore until you come to the County 
 
OINT 
 
 THE HERO OF S^ART POINT 
 
 9 
 
 that 'here should 
 led ; but 1 can' t 
 :ind of a hero, all 
 
 I harm in wanting 
 the chanrc to be 
 olish as to hang 
 There are plenty 
 y," added Mrs. 
 ounger than Sam, 
 , ' ' that never get 
 :; lives are full of 
 honor in heaven 
 own here." 
 lough to do what 
 l.ucy, looking out 
 ie of wrinkled sea 
 til it mingled with 
 :, is strong enough 
 at so splendidly." 
 g to his feet, drew 
 3oked remarkably 
 iw, but before he 
 ler came into the 
 , thus putting an 
 
 he keeper of the 
 to find where that 
 ind look cnrefully 
 ne to the County 
 
 of Devon. Once you have found Devon you can't 
 miss Start Point, it thrusts itself so boldly out into the 
 ocean, being the list bit of terra firma visible to voy- 
 agers outward bound and the first to those returning 
 homeward. The Devon coast is very rocky and danger- 
 ous all about this neighborhood, the cliffs ri.iing in some 
 places to a height of nearly two hundred feet, their 
 long, stern lines only here and there breaking into little 
 bays, which make snug havens where the ocean billows 
 may foam out their strength harmlessly ujjon the yellow 
 sands instead of thunderins madly at the foot of the 
 crag!^ that have been the destruction of many a stately 
 ship and precious life. 
 
 Start Point Light stands right out upon the extreme 
 end of the Point, sending its friendly gleams that are 
 so welcome to the mariner ftir over the ever-tossing 
 waters of the Pjiglish Channel. So close is it to the 
 edge of the cliff that you might almost jump from one 
 of the seaward windows clear down to the ' ' cold gray 
 stones," u])on which the waves ceaselessly "break, 
 break, break." It would not be a wise thing to do, 
 and theie would be small chance of one's surviving to 
 relate his experience, but an active fellow, like Sam 
 Papplestine for instance, might accomplish the feat at a 
 pinch. In fact, there were times when Sam, standing 
 by the open window and listening to old ocean's 
 thunder far below him, felt half tempted to try it. 
 Fortunately, however, for himself, and also for some 
 other pecjple, Sam was never more than half tempted, 
 and that of course amounts to r.othing. 
 
lO 
 
 THE HERO OF START I'UlNT 
 
 The top of the chff was fairly level, and bein.j covered 
 with deep turf, made good lands for crops and cattle, 
 of which Mr. Fapplestine took advantage lo have ([uite 
 a fine little farm, that he worked on when liis ligiilhouse 
 duties were performed. Sam was a great iielp "to him 
 in looking after the farm, lor he was a big, strong, 
 sturdy lad of fourteen now, and liked nothing better 
 than working away with nis father after the school hours 
 were over. Lucy too, thougii only twelve, did her 
 share by helping her mother in the care of the dairy, 
 the fowl-yard, r.nd the garden, so Lhat altogether they 
 were a very busy, hapi)y, and cuuiented fami!\ 
 
 At one side of the Point the cliffs opened their grim 
 jaws to make a tiny bay that was a blessed haven of 
 refuge to many an endangered shi)). and here Sam 
 found the great enjoyment of iiis life in sailing or row- 
 ing the trim little boat given him by his father in reward 
 for his work on the farm. He always had t'he whole of 
 Saturday to himself, his father wisely thinking that five 
 days' work in the week was <iuite enough for any bo\-. 
 and there was not a happier lad in all luigland than 
 Sam Fapplestine when, on a bright, sunny Saturday 
 morning, with his dinner packed in lis school-bag on 
 his back, he would set forth for a whole long chi\- on the 
 water in comi)any with some of !iis playmates at the 
 Kingsbridge Grammar School. in rowing, sailing, 
 swimming, or hunting for caves among the tliifs, the 
 golden hours would pass all too q.iicl 'y. and the setting 
 sun warn them that it was time to be going home, long 
 before they were tired of thei;- f-jn. ikit then., of 
 
NT 
 
 THE HERO OF START POINT 
 
 II 
 
 :\ bein.j covered 
 
 •ops and eatlle, 
 
 e U) have (|iiite 
 
 n liis liglulioiise 
 
 :at lielp lo him 
 
 a l)i^^ strong, 
 
 notliin^' lieUer 
 
 he scliool liours 
 
 uelve, did her 
 
 re 61' tlie dairy, 
 
 altogether they 
 
 family 
 
 ened their grim 
 lessed haven of 
 and here Sam 
 sailing or row- 
 father in reward 
 ad the whole of 
 inking that fi\e 
 ifli for any Ixjy, 
 11 England than 
 sunny Saturday 
 s school-bag on 
 long day on the 
 laymates at the 
 rowing, sailing, 
 ,r the cliffs, the 
 and the setting 
 )ing home, long 
 But then, of 
 
 course, th?it made them look forward only the more 
 eagerly to the next Saturday. 
 
 In the long simimer evenings, when there were those 
 wonderful twilights which are peculiar to dear old Eng- 
 land, Sam would often be honored 1>\- having his father 
 and mother and Lucy as passengers on board his boat, 
 and then how proudly he would row them up and down 
 the bay and out to the narrow mouth, where they 
 would be tumbled about a bit, rather to Lucy's alarm, 
 by the ocean's swell. 
 
 After this pleasant fashion the summer of 1866 had 
 passed away, and autumn, with its cool, cloudy days 
 and frequent storms, had come. The work upon the 
 farm was nearly finished, and there were no more de- 
 lightful Saturdays down in the bay. IVKmy a night did 
 Mr. Papplestine spend in the lighthouse tower or pac- 
 ing up and down the cliff-edge looking out across the 
 angry billows for the danger signals that would mean 
 deadly i)eril to shij) and seamen. No light-keeper was 
 more faithful to his duties than he, none had a kinder 
 heart or was cjuicker in giving aid tc any who might be 
 in danger ; and so when one dark, threatening Novem- 
 ber morning a letter came summoning him to Kings- 
 bridge on some important business which would keep 
 him there all night, he was a long time making up his 
 mind to go, for he did not like the idea of leaving Sam 
 and his mother to look after the light in that kind of 
 weather. Had it been midsummer he would have 
 thought nothing of it. Mrs. Papplestine, however, 
 persuaded him to go, saying that she and Sam would 
 
12 
 
 THE HERO OF START POINT 
 
 Stay up all night together, and if they saw any danger 
 signals would send word immediately to the coast-guard 
 station, three miles off. 
 
 So, with a good deal of misgiving and many injunc- 
 tions to his wife and son, Mr. Fapplestine set out that 
 afternoon, promising to be home the very first thing in 
 the morning. 
 
 Sam felt as proud as Punch at being left in charge, 
 for of course, as the only man in the house, he consid- 
 ered that the chief burden of responsibility fell upon 
 him, and so when night came, with a very important face 
 h' made many a tour of the lamps, inspecting each one 
 carefully, and between-whiles gazing earnestly out over 
 the water from the front windows. A storm which had 
 suddenly come up, broke forth shortly after sundown 
 and reached its height by midnight, the wind raging 
 about the lighthouse tower with terrible fury and the 
 rain pouring down like a scattered cataract. 
 
 The long night wore slowly away and the darkest 
 hour of all, that which is just before the dawn, had 
 come, when Sam, dozing for a moment in his chair, was 
 suddenly awakened by a call from his mother, who had 
 been looking out the front window. 
 
 "Sam, Sam, come here ! I think I saw a signal of 
 distress." 
 
 Sam sprang to his feet and rushing to the window, 
 peered eagerly out, but could see nothing but the dark- 
 est of darkness. 
 
 " Must have been mistaken, mother," said he. •»! 
 can't even see any lights." 
 
IT 
 
 THE HERO OK ST.ART POINT 
 
 13 
 
 ;aw any danger 
 :he coast-guard 
 
 I many injunc- 
 e set out that 
 ■y first thing in 
 
 left in charge, 
 use, he consid- 
 lility fell upon 
 important face 
 icting each one 
 lestly out over 
 arm which had 
 after sundown 
 e wind raging 
 i fury and the 
 :t. 
 
 id the darkest 
 he dawn, had 
 1 his chair, was 
 ther, who had 
 
 aw a signal of 
 
 the window, 
 ; but the dark- 
 
 said he. 
 
 1 
 
 "Oh, no. I'm perfectly certain I saw a rocket or 
 Roman candle or something of that kind," replied his 
 mother. •' Yes, see ! There it goes again '. " 
 
 And sure enough, a thin, sharp streak of flame rising 
 from somewhere amid the tossing surges, split the dark- 
 ness like a flash of lightning and then vanished. 
 
 " That's the danger signal, mother, and no mistake," 
 cried Sam. "The ship's coming right toward us. 
 She'll strike on the Point before long. I must go to the 
 cliff and see if I can make her out." 
 
 "Be careful, then, Sam dear," said his mother, 
 "and don't do anything without letting me know." 
 
 Sam buttoned up his coat, pulled his cap down hard 
 upon his head and sallied forth into the storm, which 
 well-nigh took his breath away. But he struggled man- 
 fully against it until he reached a sheltered nook in the 
 cliffs, whence it was possible to look out seaward. 
 
 For some time he could see nothing save the danger 
 signals that continued to be sent up. Then, as the 
 darkness began to lighten before the approach of day, 
 he was able to faintly discern a large vessel lying help- 
 lessly, upon one of the cruel ledges which jut out from 
 the Point, while the great billows were making a clean 
 breach over her. At first nothing could be seen of the 
 unfortunate crew, but as the light grew stronger he made 
 out one and then another clinging fast to the rigging, 
 and looking more like flies than human beings. Sam 
 knew well enough that they could not stay there long, 
 for the vessel must soon go to pieces. He quickly de- 
 termined what to do. Hastening back to his mother he 
 
>4 
 
 THE HKRO OF START I'OINT 
 
 told her what he had seen, asked her to wake i:p Lucy 
 and send her off for tlie coast-guard, while he himself 
 ran to the barn, gatlicred together a lot of good strong 
 roi)e he knew to be there, and bringing it back to the 
 house, he and his mother tied it together, bit by bit, until 
 they had more than a hundred feet. This they took 
 down to the edge of the cliff, and fastening one end 
 securely to a jutting peak, flung the other over so that 
 it fell into the water nearly one hundred feet below. 
 
 But what did all this mean ? Of what use was that 
 rope to the imperiled men clinging for life to the bat- 
 tered hull a full {juarter of a mile away ? Ah, Sam had 
 not lived fourteen years at Start Point Light for nothing. 
 He knew every ledge, rock, and current as well as he did 
 his alphabet, and his quick eye had shown him that if 
 the men were washed off the wreck they would be 
 tossed by the pitiless waves against the foot of the cliff 
 right below where he was standing, and if not rescued 
 at once would perish miserably. 
 
 Well, but how did he propose to rescue them ? 
 Surely not by chmbing down that slender rope in the 
 face of such a storm and helping them when they came 
 within his reach ? Precisely. All unexpectedly the 
 chance his mother spoke of had come, and the purposes 
 of his boyish heart were as heroic now as any that ever 
 stirred in the heart of a Nelson. 
 
 Presently what Sam expected took ulace. An enor- 
 mous breaker swept over the half-subi lerged hull, and 
 tearing two of the seamen from their jilace in the rig- 
 ging, bore them like mere chips toward the cliff. 
 
THE HERO OF START I'OINT 
 
 15 
 
 ivake 1:0 Lucy 
 ilc lie himself 
 )f good strong 
 it back to the 
 jit by bit, until 
 'his they took 
 ning one end 
 ;r over so that 
 feet below. 
 : use was that 
 fe to the bat- 
 Ah, Sam had 
 It for nothing, 
 well as he did 
 vn him that if 
 ley would be 
 »ot of the cliff 
 if not rescued 
 
 rescue them ? 
 r rope in the 
 len they came 
 xpectedly the 
 i the purposes 
 any that ever 
 
 :e. An enor- 
 •ged hull, and 
 ,ce in the rig- 
 he cliff. 
 
 " C)h, Sam dear, I'm afraid. It's a dreadful dan- 
 gerous thing for you to ilo : " exclaimed Mrs. Tapple- 
 stinc nervously, as Sam grasping the rope, prepar* d to 
 descent!. 
 
 "Never fear, motlicr, I'm all safe. I wi)n't let go 
 of the rope," answered Sam, as he tlisappeared over 
 the ed^a' of the cliff and descended swiftly, holding the 
 ro[ie tightly in both hands and bracing his feet against 
 the rugged face of the rock. Hand over hand he went 
 down until at length, at the bottom, he reac bed a nar- 
 row ledge which afforded him a precarious foothold. 
 U'itiiout the aiil of the rope he could not have stayed 
 therv-" a moment, for the spray s])rang high over his 
 head, and every now and then a wave would strike 
 fiercely at him. Once, indeed, a particularly big fellow 
 swept him clear off liis feet, and for a moment he 
 tliought it was all over with him. for several yards of 
 tiie wet rope slipped through his ingers almost before 
 he knew it. Hut, gripping the her.ip with all his might, 
 he soon checked himself, and then, taking advantage of 
 the next incoming wave, regained his perch. 
 
 He (lid so just in time, for ho had hardly '^otten a 
 firm foothold when, looking out through the olinding 
 si)ray. lie saw the two sailors coming toward him amid 
 the waves. He shouted ai the top of his voice. They 
 heard him and struck out in his direction. Then down 
 they went into the trough of the sea out of sight. Up 
 thev :ame again, fighting bravely for their lives. Thus 
 sinkmg and rising they drew near until they were at 
 Sam's feet. Here they narrowly escaped being hurled 
 
i6 
 
 TllK HEKO OF START TOFNT 
 
 with fatal force upon the cruel rocks, but tl.eir sailor 
 ninihleiicss stood them in good stead, and grasping 
 Sam's outstretched hand, in another moment both were 
 standing beside him on the ledge, and all three holding 
 on to the rope for dear life. 
 
 While this was going on Lucy had been speeding to- 
 wartl the coast-guard station for assistance, l-ortunately 
 she had not gone half-way before she met the guard 
 hastening to the I'oint, for the danger signals had been 
 observed by them. Pressing on as fast as they could, 
 they came to where Mrs. rajjplestine knelt beside the 
 TO\)c praying for the safety of her boy. 
 
 "Thank dod,' you've come !" she cried, as the 
 guard ran up. "Quick, now, fasten another rope to 
 the rock and send one of the men down. ' ' 
 
 "Aye, aye!" answered the captain of the guard 
 cheerily. 
 
 With practised speed a strong rope was' made fast, 
 the end flung over the cliff, and one of the men sent 
 down. Reaching the ledge he found Sam and the two 
 sailors clinging fast to their rope and wondering when 
 succor would come to them. 
 
 "All right, my hearties !" shouted the coast-guard. 
 "You're safe now. They'll send another rope down 
 presently." 
 
 Sure enough, down came the rope, having a sling at 
 the end by which, one after another, Sam and the 
 sailors were drawn uj) to the top, where Mrs. Fap[)le- 
 stine clasped her boy to her heart with tears of joy 
 brimming her eyes. 
 
 • 
 
SIT 
 
 but tl.cir sailor 
 , and grasping 
 iiicnt both were 
 II three hulding 
 
 ;n speeding to- 
 e. Fortunately 
 met the guard 
 gnals had been 
 as they could, 
 lelt beside the 
 
 cried, as the 
 lother rope to 
 1." 
 of the guard 
 
 kvas made fast, 
 f the men sent 
 im and the two 
 ondering when 
 
 e coast-guard, 
 ler rope down 
 
 ving a sling at 
 
 Sam and the 
 
 •i Mrs. Pa|)ple- 
 
 h tears of joy 
 
 THE IIF.RO or START I'OINT 
 
 17 
 
 Severe as his exertions had been, .Sam was little the 
 worse for them, and he did not leave the spot until he 
 had the satisfaction of .seeing every one of the crew 
 rescued in just the same way as the two men who owed 
 their lives to him. 
 
 The fame of so gallant a .leed of course (piickly 
 spread. First of all the neigliborliood was I'llled with 
 it. 'I'hen the newspapers took it up, and finally it 
 reached the ears of the (^ueen of l-Jigland. l'i( turc t(j 
 yourself, then, the astonishment of the light-keeper and 
 his family when one f ne day a message came from Her 
 (Iracious Majesty that slie desired to reward the bravery 
 of Master Samuel I'applestine, a full report of whicii 
 had reached her ears. In accordance therewith, with 
 her own royal hands she had sent him the Xidoria 
 and Albert medal. 
 
 Ah, that was a proud day for Sam and all belonging 
 to him. When he opened the rich morocco ( asc luid 
 showed them the gold, oval-sliaped badge bearing the 
 royal monogram of V and A, interlaced with an anchor 
 and surrounded by a bronze garter having upon it in 
 letters of gold the significant words, " For gallantry in 
 saving life at sea," his mother threw her arms about his 
 neck and jjressing a kiss upon his forehead said, with 
 deep emphasis : 
 
 "Sam, darling, do you remember your talk about 
 wishing to be a hero like Nelson? Wouldn't you now, 
 rather be the hero of Start Point than the 'k ■ 1 of 
 Trafalgar?" 
 
 "Right you are, mother," replied Sam. "But if 
 
i8 
 
 THE IIEKO OF START I'OINT 
 
 Queen Victoria ever wants mc to fight for her like Lord 
 Nelson did, I'll be ready." 
 
 Many a proud moment came to Sam afterward as he 
 would open the case and ga/e at the handsome medal. 
 It helped to keep him manly always. A hoy who had 
 been deiorated by his ipieen could not be other than 
 brave and true. 
 
'T like Lord 
 
 rward as hv 
 line medal. 
 yy who had 
 other than 
 
 ^LITTLE BAY HFROIhf^J.M 
 
 ■\. 
 
 A'l'Hl'.R. I "lease let me 
 go with you tills trip. \'oii 
 have often promised to take 
 me, and 1 do want so nun h 
 to go." 'I'hns pleading, I,i//.ie 
 I'ilgrim looked up eagerly int(j 
 ^J the brown-bearded, weather- 
 tanned face of Captain Tilgrim, of the 
 Little Hay fisliing schooner, " ("od-seeker. " 
 "Tut, Lizzie, aboard ship's not the place 
 for girls. V'ou are much better at home. 
 You'd only be in the way. What could 
 you do to make yourself useftd, I'd like to 
 know?" said her father, smiling kindly upon 
 
 her. 
 
 " Why, lots," rei)licd I,izzie jiromptly. 
 "I could set tiie table, wash the 
 dishes, make your bed, and plenty 
 - other things. Do take me; that's 
 -J a de.-ir, kind father I" 
 
 "So you would like to be our 
 little stewardess, eh? Just fourteen 
 
 19 
 
20 
 
 A LITFLE UAV HEROINE 
 
 years old and eager to liiro out already," laughingly 
 said Captain Tilgiiui. "Very well, l.i//ie, since yn.i 
 want to go so badly, you can come this trip ; but mind 
 you, it's not the tun you scein to think it is." 
 
 "You're a dear, darling lather ; that's just what you 
 arc ! " chirped the delighted girl, giving the captain an 
 ecstatic hug. "I'll just be the best stewardess yuu 
 ever had; see if I don't ! And now 1 must go anil 
 tell mother right off." Whereupon she slid over the 
 side of the schooner to the wharf and s( ampered off as 
 fast as her legs could carry her, her father fondly look- 
 ing after her and saying half aloud to him; di : 
 
 "She's a chip of the old block, and no mistake. 
 She takes to the water as naturally as a sea gull." 
 
 Lizzie Pilgrim hurried up the rude wharf and along 
 the village street until she came to a cozy white cot- 
 tage, into which she danced, shouting merrily : 
 
 "I'm going with father, I'm going with father! 
 Get my chest ready, mother. I'm going with father 
 
 this trip!" 
 
 Mrs. Pilgrim came out from the kitchen, where she 
 had been making bread, with her arms floured to the 
 
 elbows. 
 
 "Did father say you could go?" she queried half 
 
 incredulously. 
 
 "Yes, mother, and I'm to be stewardess; so get my 
 things ready," answered Lizzie exultantly. 
 
 '< Well, I must say I don't quite like the idea of your 
 going out in the schooner, Lizzie ; but since your father 
 said you could go, I suppose you'll have to. I'm glad 
 
laughingly 
 , since yi)u 
 ; t)iit mind 
 
 St what you 
 
 .' captain an 
 
 vardt'SH you 
 
 Hist go and 
 
 lid over the 
 
 ipered off as 
 
 fondly look- 
 
 -•If; 
 
 no mist.ike. 
 
 gull." 
 
 ■f and along 
 
 ;y white cot- 
 
 ■ily: 
 
 ,vith father ! 
 
 ; with father 
 
 I, where she 
 oured to the 
 
 queried half 
 
 s ; so get my 
 
 ; idea of your 
 :e your father 
 :o. I'm glad 
 
 A LITTLE BAY IIKKOINE 
 
 21 
 
 the weather's so good, anyway. Not much ( lumce of 
 a storm this month." .\nd Mrs. I'ilgriin glanced out 
 of the window toward llic bay, whose lilu«' waters lay 
 sleeping in the sununcr sunshine as though they could 
 never do the slightest harm to anybody. 
 
 \.\/./.\c I'ilgrim was the only child who had come In 
 the big captain and his comely jiartner, and never was 
 daughter more dearly loved, liut she had not been 
 s')oiled for all that, for Mrs, Tilgrim was just as sen- 
 sible as she was affectionate, inheriting her father's 
 sturdiness and her mother's good looks, l,i/./ie was at 
 fourteen a very attractive girl and, thanks to her bright, 
 haiyi)y, unselfish nature, the greatest favorite in the 
 village. 
 
 The crew of the "Cod-seeker" were delighted when 
 they heard that the captain's lassie, as they called her, 
 was to go with them. 
 
 " I'll bet my best boots we'll take a fine fare this 
 trip," said Yankee Joe, "for we're bound to have 
 good luck with Lizzie on board." 
 
 And so it proved, Their course was along the Labra- 
 dor coast, and it really seemed as if the fish were fol- 
 lowing the schooner, instead of the schooner having to 
 follow the fish. Out in the deep water the cod and 
 haddock came tumbling aboard, while inshore the seines 
 again and again took hundred-barrel hauls of fine, fat 
 mackerel. All on board were in high spirits, and none 
 more so than Captain Pilgrim himself, who was con- 
 stantly telling Lizzie that she had brought him the best 
 luck he had ever known. 
 
pil 
 
 33 
 
 A LITTI-E BAY HEROINE 
 
 Meanwhile Lizzi.^ had been faithfully keepi.ig her 
 part of the bargain, as far as being stewardess was rcMi- 
 cerned. Never w.re the dishes so clean, the tins si) 
 bright, the table so neat, or the captain's cabin kept in 
 such perfect order as now. And, besides all this, the 
 little woman's eyes were always open to see how the 
 sails were managed, the vessel steered, and the rest of 
 the work done on board her father's schooner. She 
 was particularly fond of watching the anchor dive with 
 a great splash into the water when they " lay to " for 
 a night in some cpiiet cove, and then listening to the 
 merry "yo heave ho" of the men, and the clink-clank 
 of the windlass as the anchor was being weighed the 
 following morning. 
 
 When the "Cod-seeker" had been out not more 
 than three weeks her hold was almost full. Another 
 week of the same good fortune and, with a.fiire that 
 meant plenty of money in everybody's pockets, the 
 schooner would be bowling merrily back to Little Bay, 
 when she came to anchor one night in Fish Bay. 
 
 The next morning dawned rather dark and lowering, 
 but by breakfast time it had cleared off somewhat and 
 the day looked more promising. Lizzie, who had got- 
 ten through with her breakfast before the others, hap- 
 pened to run up on deck for a minute, and imn-J^i- 
 ately came rushing back almost breathless with c.n.cu^ 
 ment, crying out : 
 
 " Quick, father, quick ! The bay is full of fish ! " 
 Captain Pilgrim sprang hurriedly on deck, followed 
 by the whole crew vvho, of course, never thought of 
 
1 
 
 kecpi.ig her 
 less was coii- 
 , the tins so 
 L'abin kept in 
 1 all this, the 
 see how the 
 id the rest of 
 looner. She 
 hor dive with 
 • ' lay to ' ' for 
 ening to the 
 le clink-clank 
 weighed thfi 
 
 jut not more 
 .ill. Another 
 h a.fiire that 
 
 pockein. the 
 to Little Bay, 
 ih Bay. 
 and lowering, 
 somewhat and 
 
 who had got- 
 i others, hap- 
 
 and imiiiO'li- 
 is with cxciit 
 
 ill of fish !" 
 leek, followed 
 er thought of 
 
 A LITTLE BAY HEROINE 
 
 23 
 
 Stopping to finish their meal, and there, sure enough, 
 half-way between the schooner and the shore, the 
 water was fairly black w=th a splendid school of mack- 
 erel glittering in the sunlight as they plowed the water 
 with their pointed heads. All was hurry and bustle 
 then on board the "Cod-seeker." The dories were 
 hoisted over the sides, the oars and nets flung pell-mell 
 into them, and within five minutes every man on board 
 was ready for the fray, the captain being the last to 
 leave the vessel, giving his dau-hter a warm kiss as he 
 went over the side, and saying tenderly : 
 
 " Now, little woman, take good care of yourself and 
 the schooner till we come back. Don't be frightened 
 at our leaving you, dear, for we won't go out of your 
 sight." 
 
 "Frightened, father? Not a bit of it ! I'll have 
 too much to do watching you to be frightened," said 
 Lizzie, as she skipped lightly to her station on top of 
 the cabin, whence a clear view of the whole proceed- 
 ings could be had. And what a lively scene it was ! 
 As swiftly as the men could row, and as silently too 
 (for the mackerel must not be alarmed, lest they sink 
 down into the deep water), the two boats, with the 
 seine stretching between them, described a circle around 
 the fish leaping and playing about, all unconscious of 
 their danger. 
 
 Presently a triumphant shout announced that con- 
 nection had been made and the circle completed. The 
 fish were hopelessly surrounded. Dart hither and 
 thither as frantically as they might, their beautiful sil- 
 
I ■ 
 
 J. 
 
 I 
 
 Lml 
 
 24 
 
 A LITTLE BAY HEROINE 
 
 vered scales gleaming through the water, the.e .vas no 
 escape for them. Then, all the dories drawing near, 
 the task of towing the seine, with its precious contents, 
 into shallow water began. It was slow work, and din- 
 ner time came and went unheeded by the men, too 
 intent ui)on their toil to feel the pangs of hunger, so 
 that it did not matter much if the little stewardess for- 
 got her duties for once while she followed every move- 
 ment of the boats with eager eyes. 
 
 IJefore the work was half over the wind began to rise 
 rapidly, and the clouds all came back again ; but 
 neither the busy men nor the watching gir' noticed this 
 until, with a suddenness that is seen only too often 
 upon the bleak Labrador coast, a fierce squall came 
 sweeping in from the East, and almost in an instant the 
 bay was broken up in white-capped waves, and the 
 schooner began to pitch and toss and tear at her moor- 
 ing chain as though she were fretting to be fret. 
 
 Quickly catching the alarm, Captain Pilgrim shouted 
 to his men not to mind the fish but to save the net if 
 possible, and then seizing one oar while his stoutest 
 sailor grasped the other, he turned his dory's bow 
 toward the schooner, a full mile away. But to his in- 
 tense alarm he found that the light, flat-l.<ottomed boat 
 could make no headway in such a sea. Toil and try as 
 they might, the billows buffeted tlie little craft as though 
 it were a mere chip and, finally overturning it, cast it 
 ui) contemptuously upon the beach, leaving the caj^tain 
 and his companion to struggle ashore, drenched to the 
 skin and well-nigh exhausted. 
 
the.t .vas no 
 rawing near, 
 )us contents, 
 rk, and tlin- 
 le men, too 
 f hunger, so 
 iwardess for- 
 every move- 
 began to rise 
 again ; but 
 noticed this 
 ly too often 
 squall came 
 n instant the 
 ^es, and the 
 at her moor- 
 fret. 
 
 ;rim shouted 
 vn the net if 
 his stoutest 
 dory's how 
 ut to his in- 
 ttomed boat 
 )il and try as 
 ift as though 
 ig it, cast it 
 [ the ca]>tain 
 iched to the 
 
 A LITTLE DAY HEROIXE 
 
 ajf 
 
 The other boats were treated in lii<e manner, and ere 
 long the entire crew were standing upon the beach gaz- 
 ing with intense anxiety at the schooner upon which the 
 little woman they all loved so well was now left alonw 
 in the midst of imminent peril. 
 
 "God save my darling ! " groaned the captain. " If 
 the anchor drags, what will become of her ? ' ' 
 
 And the anchor does drag ! Only too plainly the 
 agonized watchers on shore can see that the tremendous 
 strain upon the siiort It'ngth of cable played out is prov- 
 ing too much, and that slowly yet surely the vessel is 
 drawing near a rocky point over which the furious bil- 
 lows ate breaking with pitiless force. If the "Cod- 
 seeker" strikes that point tiiere can be no rescue either 
 for her or for poor little Lizzie. The (aptain can do 
 nothing but look on helplessly and pray for (iod to 
 interpose somehow, while the darling of his heart drifts 
 steadily to her doom. 
 
 Meantime how was it with Lizzie ? Frightened at first 
 almost to the verge of distraction by the sudden onset 
 of the storm and her father's vain efforts to reach hor, 
 shi; u;'ve herself up to the overmastering terror, calling 
 out frantically : "Father, father! come to me, save 
 me I " calling so loud and clear as even to make herself 
 heard above the roar of the blast, every cry adding 
 fresh pangs to her father's misery, 'i'hen realizing how 
 useless this was, she grew calmer, and !o ! there stole 
 gently into her heart, as if whispered by her guardian 
 angel, the words she had so nften sung with her mother 
 at home : 
 
rrr 
 
 """"^^B^^^^^I^piK 
 
 26 
 
 A LITTLE BAY HEROINE 
 
 While llie nearer waters roll, 
 While the lempest still is high. 
 
 ■J 
 
 H 
 
 \ 
 
 JL 
 
 Whereat her fear seemed to leave her, and again the 
 angel whispered, this time suggesting : 
 
 "Pay out all the cable. Perhaps the anchor will 
 hold then." 
 
 The schooner was rearing and plimging like a mad 
 thing, her bow going imder every minute, and the 
 spray sweeping clear across her decks. But dauntless 
 Lizzie crept carefully down from the cabin and along 
 the slippery deck, holding hard to the bulwarks, until 
 she reached the windlass. She knew perfectly well 
 what to do, for often had she watched the men pay out 
 more chain when they found the mooring too short. 
 The foaming waves sprang at her and drenched her to 
 the skin. They dashed into her face and alinost smoth- 
 ered her, but they could not comjuer her. (Irasping 
 the loose end of the chain, she lifted it up from its bed 
 in the bows and, with a "clink-clank" that thrilled 
 her heart with hope, the barrel of the windlass revolved 
 and the straining cable began to run out. Putting forth 
 all her strength she [)uiled u)) the chain link by link 
 while it payed out steadily at the other end until fathom 
 after fathom had been added to the length of the moor- 
 ing, and the schooner drew still nearer to the fatal 
 breakers. 
 
 Not knowing what his uaughter was about, but 
 noticing her disappearance from the poop, the captain 
 cried out in anguish : 
 
ligh. 
 
 and again the 
 
 he anchor will 
 
 ing like a mad 
 iniite, and the 
 Hut dauntless 
 abin and along 
 bulwarks, until 
 ■ perfectly well 
 he men pay out 
 ring too short. 
 Irenched her to 
 d almost smoth- 
 her. Grasping 
 up from its bed 
 " that thrilled 
 indlass revolved 
 ;. Putting forth 
 ain link by link 
 :nd until fathom 
 gth of the moor- 
 rer to the fatal 
 
 ivas about, but 
 )op, the captain 
 
 A LITTLE BAY HEROINE 
 
 2; 
 
 " My God, Lizzie's gone I Has she been washed 
 overboard ? ' ' 
 
 No one could answer liini. and presently one of the 
 sailors, observing the increased rapidity of the schoon- 
 er's drift shoreward, exclaimed : 
 
 "The anchor's slipped ! She's going on the break- 
 ers !" 
 
 Tortured with indescribable anxiety they were watch- 
 ing llie schooner as it seemed to hasten to destruction 
 when, after a never-to-be-forgotten minute of alternat- 
 ing hope and fear, Captain Pilgrim shouted : 
 
 "Hurrah! She holds, she holds! The anchor's 
 caught 'afj-iin !" 
 
 And he was right. Working with might and main 
 lizzie had not paused until full twenty fathoms were 
 added to the cable's length, and then, with a joy that 
 went throbbing through all her pulses, she felt tliat the 
 anchor had stopped scraping along the bottom, and 
 was taking a good, firm grip. 
 
 Relieved by the lengthened mooring the schooner no 
 longer plunged bows under, but rose and fell easily with 
 the waves. Unless the anchor slipjjcd again, both 
 Lizzie and the schooner were safe, 'i'he moment she 
 was sure the anchor held, Lizzie ran back to her place 
 on the poop and, standing upon tiptoe, waved her 
 handkerchief to the group on shore in token of her 
 safety. The signal was immediately seen, and a cheer 
 that even the storm could not drown came back to the 
 schooner. 
 
 The squall raged on, and at length raged itself out, 
 
28 
 
 A LITTLE BAY HEROINE 
 
 dying down almost as rapidly as it had sp- ung u;^. The 
 white caps disappeared, the dories, driven by impatient 
 rowers, made their way swiftly to the schooner. 'I'he 
 lirst to leap on board was Cajitain Pilgrim and, as with 
 streaming eyes he clasped his daughter to his heart, he 
 cried out through ipiivering lips : 
 
 "God bless you, my noble girl ! Let us kneel right 
 down and thank him who hear! our prayers." 
 
 yVnd kneeling there with all his men around him, the 
 stalwart captain, in words broken with emotion, gave 
 thanks for the wonderful deliverance. 
 
•ling u[>. The 
 :n by impatient 
 [■•hoonci. The 
 m and, as with 
 o his heart, he 
 
 L us ivneel right 
 yers." 
 
 round him, the 
 emotion, gave 
 
 ©aptoin linriaclc'w 
 
 1^ lec>aTe oTv, 
 
 I 1 ■» T 
 
 i 
 
 SUPl'OSK 
 
 hardly any one 
 among my readers will 
 have the least idea what 
 the letters B. 15. M. I. C. 
 stand for. They are not 
 jlV.'' * ^: i^^^i^ the mystic symbol of 
 
 i\Jjf'' [ some secret society with 
 
 '^'^ Most Worthy (Irand Panjan- 
 
 drums, Supreme High Cocko- 
 lorums, and other imposing officials, such 
 as all boys delight in at one time or an- 
 other, but they mean simply the Bluenose 
 Boys' Mutual Improvement Club ; and with 
 the kind permission of Will Morrow, its en- 
 ergetic president, I am going to invite all 
 who care to listen, to be present at one of 
 the meetings of this very excellent society. 
 Of course you can accept the invitation in mind only, 
 ''o it will not matter if you fail to find the city of Che- 
 bucto on any map in your geographies. Perhaps it 
 does not go by that name nowadays. At all events, 
 
 29 
 
30 
 
 CAITAIN UINNACLES LECTURIC 
 
 Chebucto is a great place for boys, and the Mutual 
 Improvement Club has among its members a number 
 of the briglitest boys in the city, who meet on Satur- 
 day evi-nings at the home of each in turn, and have 
 readings, tlialogues, and debates among themselves, 
 and once a month a short lecture from one of the old 
 folks upon some subject in which they can all take an 
 interest. 
 
 Chebucto is a great place not only for boys, but also 
 for shii)s and sailors. It boasts one of the finest har- 
 bors in the world, and there are hundreds of vessels 
 and thousands of sailors in i)ort almost all the year 
 round ; which fully explains why Chebucto boys are so 
 fond of the sea. and take such a lively interest in 
 everything connected with the bronzed and brawny 
 men who do business upon the great waters. When, 
 therefore. Will Morrow announced that his father had 
 asked Captain Binnacle, the commander of one of Mr. 
 Morrow's steamers, to give the club a short lecture on 
 some nautical subject at the next monthly meeting, the 
 boys were all delighted, and resolved to give the cap- 
 tain p. hearty reception. 
 
 This is the meeting to which I am permitted to in- 
 vite you, and so I will now introduce Captain liinnacle 
 — a renowned master of ships — who has spent a life- 
 time on the ocean, and by making good use of his spare 
 time has become one of the best-informed, as he is 
 certainly one of the best-looking, skippers in the mer- 
 chant service. 
 
 The captain began by saying that while everybody 
 
ON SEA TKRMS ASHORE 
 
 31 
 
 the Mutual 
 s a number 
 ;t on Satur- 
 I, and have 
 tliemsclves, 
 L- of the old 
 I all take an 
 
 )ys, but also 
 ; finest har- 
 Is of vessels 
 all the year 
 boys are so 
 interest in 
 and brawny 
 •rs. When, 
 s fatlier had 
 f one of Mr. 
 rt lecture on 
 meeting, the 
 ;ive the cap- 
 
 nitted to in- 
 ain liinnade 
 spent a Hfe- 
 ; of his spare 
 led, as he is 
 in the mer- 
 
 e everybody 
 
 loved Jack, the sailor, because he was such a frank, 
 manly, generous kind of chap, not many people knew 
 what a number of words and phrases Jack liad in- 
 vented and they liad appropriated, and were using 
 every day of their lives. He thought it was (piite time 
 lack was given his due in this maU.'r. 
 
 " 'i'he first word I will take is 'mainstay.' \ou 
 have all heard this expression, ' She is the mainstay of 
 the house,' or, ' He is the mainstay of the business,' 
 but ])erhaps it never occurred to you that the word 
 ' mainstay ' has come ashore, meaning when afloat tlie 
 great steel or hempen hawser which slants forward from 
 the maimiiast of the ship down to the deck, and keeps 
 the mast stiff and steady, no matter how hard the wind 
 may blow. 
 
 " Some day or other, not for a good many years per- 
 haps, you will take a deep interest in another word 
 lack has been good enough to invent for you, and that 
 is 'spliced.' When two people are brave enough to 
 get married, their friends may say they are 'spliced,' 
 and you have only to watch a sailor making what he 
 calls a splice to understand how appropriate the word 
 is to matrimony. 
 
 "When you grow up to be men, and go into busi- 
 ness on your own account, I trust you will never have 
 reason to know what it is to be ' thrown on your beam- 
 ends.' For a ship to be on her beam-ends is to be in 
 a very ugly and dangerous position indeed. It can 
 only happen in some dreadful storm, and it means that 
 instead of riding over the waves on an even keel, the 
 
32 
 
 CAPTAIN niNNACLF.'S LKCTL'RF. 
 
 unliuky vessel is lyinj; over i.n lier side until her yards 
 dip in tlie water, and lier det k slopes worse than the 
 roof of a house. She cannot stay in that position 
 k.nn. The masts must be < ut away and the vessel 
 righted, or down she \..il go with all on board. That 
 is just the situation business men sometimes fmd them- 
 selves in when a finandal hurricane heaves them tlown 
 until they are almost ready to sink into the depths ot 
 insolven.y. Another unpleasant experience is bemg 
 • hard-up.' Probably you have all had a taste of that. 
 For a ship's helm to be put ' hard-up.' that is, as far as 
 it will possibly go to port or starboar<l. means that there 
 i,. some danger in the road, a heavy s.pudl commg on. 
 or breakers ahead, or the sudden appearam. of an- 
 other vessel right across her tra. k. The word does not 
 bear precisely the same meaning on shore nowadays, 
 but as being ' hard-up ' imi.lies being in diffu ulties. so 
 far as both men i>nd ships are concerned, ' you can 
 easily see the force of the phrase. 
 
 «' All the ladies like sailors, because they know right 
 well that no man has a more lively admiration for them 
 than lack ; but there are very few of them, I'll wager, 
 have the least idea that when they say, ' I was really 
 quite taken aback, my dear,' they are in debt to Jack 
 for those very expressive words A ship is ' taken 
 aba(-k ' by a sudden change in the wind which, instead 
 of bellying out the canvas and bowling her merrily along, 
 chops round and bangs the sails up against the mast so 
 that the vessel comes to a standstill. And the very 
 same thing often happens among people. Things are 
 
 la 
 
 I 
 
 \L. 
 
ON SKA TERMS ASHORE 
 
 33 
 
 il her yards 
 sc tlian tlif 
 lat position 
 
 tiic vessel 
 i>ard. That 
 s find theiii- 
 
 theni down 
 he deptiis of 
 ice is being 
 taste of that. 
 It is, as l;ir as 
 ills that there 
 I coining on, 
 rancv. of an- 
 ord does not 
 re nowadays, 
 Jiffunlties. so 
 ed, ' you can 
 
 L'y know right 
 ition for them 
 m, I'll wager, 
 
 ' I was really 
 
 debt to Jack 
 lip is ' taken 
 which, instead 
 
 merrily along, 
 ist the mast so 
 
 And the very 
 :. Things are 
 
 going along smoothly when, |)iil'f — a rude remark, a 
 sudden show of temper, and somebody is sure to be 
 'taken abai k,' miicii to iiis discomfort. 
 
 " Tiiere are two faxorite expressions of Jaik wlii( ii 
 every boy who has any respe( t fi^r liimself must take 
 care never to have truthfully aiii)lied to him, namely, 
 that he is given to being 'slewed,' and to 'spinning 
 twisters.' To slew means to turn, and thercrfore to say 
 that a man is 'slewed,' signifies that lie is turned the 
 wrong way by drink, a state into wlii( h |)oor Jack is 
 only too apt to get himself when he is ashore with 
 plenty of pay in his pocket. ' He is a great hand at 
 s|)inning a twister,' is a remark often made about 
 jieople who are fond of telling long stories whii li, while 
 not altogether lies, are so full of exaggerations as to 
 leave very sianty storage room for the truth, and the 
 origin of the phrase is this : I'.very ship has on board a 
 little machine known as the 'spun-yarn winch,' with 
 which the sailors make a small kind of rope (afled 
 'siHin-yarn,' which is useful in a hundred different 
 ways. This winch twists up the yarns together, and 
 they are then stretched along at great length, from the 
 fo'cs'le to the poop perhaps; so that 'spinning a 
 twister' and 'spinning a long yarn' have had the same 
 birthplace. 
 
 "Then the lawyers and the politicians — some of you 
 lads are sure to be both later on — are in special debt to 
 Jack also. They often speak about there being ' a hitch 
 in the arrangement,' when some difficulty occurs in a 
 matter they have in hand ; and it is a very good way 
 
 c 
 
I' 
 
 34 
 
 CAFIAIN IllNNACr.K'S I.F.CTL'RF, 
 
 of piitliiiK il. lor a liiuh is a knot c.r turn in a rope 
 \vlu< li prevents it from traveling! or nimiint; out freely, 
 lack has several kinds of tiiesc hitihcs, such as ' liall- 
 liitih.' 'clove-iiitch.' ' tiinl)er-hit(:li.' and so on. eat li 
 iiavin^; its own special use. .\fter the provoking 
 •hit.ir in the arrangement has been successfully got- 
 ten over, it is perhaps all 'plain sailing.' which is a 
 landsman's notion of bowling along without any trouble, 
 with a clear lourse, a fair wind, and nothing to do but 
 mind the helm. There is another kind of sailing, how- 
 ever, which is ni)t so satisfactory, and that is -sailing 
 under false colors.' If honest Jack were invited to 
 give these same lawyers and politit ians a bit of advice, 
 he would perhaps say something in this wise : ' Avast, 
 ho ! my hearties, keep a sharj) lookout aheatl ; be al- 
 ways "above board." don't try to "sail under false 
 (olors." and don't be always thinking how yon can 
 "overreach your mates. ' for ten to one you will end up 
 by "falling foul" of them, and maybe "foundering" 
 
 yonrself ' 
 
 "Now here, boys, is a lot of terms invented by 
 Jack that have -stablished themselves on shore. 'I'o be 
 'above board' ncans to be out on the open deck 
 where everybody can see you. and not hidden away in 
 the cabin or forecastle. To 'sail under false colors.' 
 is to hoist at the masthead the flag of another nation 
 than that to which the vessel really belongs. It is 
 often done in times of war. If there was war between 
 Mngland and France, for instance, and a Krencli vessel 
 on meeting an English cruiser were to hoist the Stars 
 
irn ill :i rope 
 \\)^ out freely, 
 sucli as ' lialf- 
 il so on. ea< li 
 llie provoking 
 iccessfully got- 
 g.' wliich is a 
 lit any troiiMe, 
 hiiig to ilo but 
 jf sailing, how- 
 that is ■ sailing 
 ere inviteil li> 
 I hit of adviie, 
 wise : ' Avast, 
 ahead ; he al- 
 ;ail under false 
 ; how yon can 
 yon will end np 
 "foundering" 
 
 is invented hy 
 1 shore. To he 
 the oi)en deck 
 hidden away in 
 .■r false colors,' 
 another nation 
 belongs. It is 
 las war between 
 a I'Vench vessel 
 ) hoist the Stars 
 
 ON SEA TKRMS .\MIORE 
 
 li 
 
 and Stripes, tluit would be a case of sailing under false 
 <:olors. liy ' overri'ac !)ing ' is meant a vessel holding 
 on too long on one ta< k. Ship^ "fall foul' of one an- 
 other wiieii a gale causes them to drag their am hor.-i 
 and come into ( ollision, and no one who has ever been 
 on iioard a ship at sue h a lime, and heard the grinding 
 of tiie huge hulls as the wavi-s bumj)ed them together, 
 the crashing of the sjjars aloft, the shiuiting of the caj)- 
 tains, and swearing of tlie men, will ever forget what it 
 is to ' fall foul.' Hut ' foundering ' is still worse, for that 
 only happens when a gallant vessel, after being beaten 
 about by a terrible storm, opens her seams until, be- 
 coming- full of water, she goes right down in mid- 
 ocean, taking all on board with her to ' IMvy Jones' 
 locker. ' 
 
 "Of course, my lads, these I have giv>_n are not by 
 any means all the words and exjjressions which lands- 
 men owe to Jack, but I won't bother you with many 
 more, or you will think 1 am spinning altogether too 
 long ;• yarn myself, and be longing for me to come to 
 an anchor. I have already told you how the ladies, 
 the lawyers, and politicians, have borrowed e.xpressions 
 from Jaik's fruitful vocabulary, and it is now the turn 
 of the merchants. Suppose, Mr. President, you should 
 ask your father how business was, and he should reply 
 that although there had been a great falling off some 
 time ago, it was beginning to look uj) ami getting into 
 the right course again, he would use at least three well- 
 known sea terms in that short sentence. A ship ' falls 
 off when the wind draws ahead and gets in her way, 
 
36 
 
 CAPTAIN binnacle's LECTURE 
 
 as it were, ami is said to be 'looking up' wb-^n, after 
 pointing off her course; she gradually steals round to it 
 again through the veering of the wind, thus 'getting 
 into the rigiit course,' that is, the straightest line for 
 the port to which she is bound. 
 
 "One of Jack's words in constant use of late years 
 is 'crank.' A crank ship is one that has too little bal- 
 last on board, and is conseiiuently in danger of going 
 over on her beam-ends at the first S(piall, and as half- 
 witted peoi)le are always ill-balanced, you can see at 
 once how e.xpressive the term ' crank ' is. 
 
 "One more word, boys, and I will come to anchor. 
 'I'hat word is 'brace up.' and it contains a very good 
 bit of ad\ ice too. When we feel lazy, discouraged, 
 discontented, or miserable about anything. ' in the 
 doldrums,' as Jack would say, we must brace up, as 
 ships at sea brace up their yards that they may make 
 the most of the wind. 
 
 " Hy the way of a wind-up, I will give you a half- 
 dozen sea terms, the meanings of whi( h it will be 
 amusement for you to find out for yourselves, namely : 
 'Making headway,' 'making leeway,' 'holding her 
 own,' 'shot in tlie locker,' 'see how the land lies,' 
 ' the coast is clear, ' look out for snualls,' ' coming to,' 
 and 'beating about.' 'I'hat will be enough, I think. 
 .\nd now, lads, thankin', you heartily for not getting 
 tired of an old sailor's talk, and wishing you all a pros- 
 perous voyage on life's ocean, I will 'avast heaving' 
 and have done." 
 
RE 
 
 p' when, after 
 
 lals round to it 
 
 thus 'getting 
 
 ghtcst line for 
 
 e of late years 
 s too little bal- 
 anger of going 
 11, and as half- 
 iOu can see at 
 
 [jnie to anchor, 
 ns a very good 
 r, discouraged, 
 :hing. ' in the 
 it brace up, as 
 they may make 
 
 ive you a half- 
 lich it will be 
 selves, namely : 
 ' holding her 
 the land lies,' 
 ,' ' coming to,' 
 lougb, I think, 
 for not getting 
 r you all a pros- 
 avast heaving ' 
 
 eK^&>fei^^^ 
 
 HKN T'»d Robson 
 ran away to sea, 
 his ])arents sought 
 to comfort their sad- 
 dened hearts with the 
 conviction that it would 
 not be long before he 
 would return, a wiser lad than 
 he had gone. For one thing, he did 
 not know how to swim, and as the good deacon 
 shrewdly said: 
 
 "A sailor that can't swim surely ain't worth his salt 
 on board a ship, and they'll soon be finding our Ted 
 out, and pack him home again." 
 
 Ted had always been of a restless, wayward disposi- 
 tion. He was not attracted by the idea of following 
 in the footsteps of his worthy father, only son though he 
 was. 
 
 The fancied restraints of religion seemed to him 
 more than he could endure. He wanted to have his 
 fling first, at all events, to sow his crop of wild oats ; 
 and although his parents were neither over-indulgent 
 
 37 
 
38 
 
 HEAIl DOWNWARD 
 
 nor unduly strict, even his comfortal)le liome gr>,w irk- 
 some as he allowed himself to cherish the notion of 
 seeing something of the world. 
 
 The end of the matter was that, failing to obtain his 
 father's consent, he made up his mind to go off with- 
 out it, and one dark nighi in June he disajipeared, to 
 gether with such of his belongings as could be made 
 up into a handy bundle. 
 
 .\s soon as lY-d's absence was discovered. Deacon 
 Robson set off in pursuit, but unluckily went to the 
 wrong seaport, there being two at about eciual distanc;; 
 from Ebondale, and before he could corre t '.is error, 
 his undutiful son liad stowed away on the big bark 
 " Krl King," bound for South America with a big cargo 
 of lumber, and was beyond the southern horizon. 
 
 Ted had not been a week on shipboard before he 
 began to re])ent of his conduct. In the first place, he 
 was desperately seasick ; in the second, he was by the 
 command of the captain, who had small sym])athy with 
 stowaways, set to the hardest and most distasteful tasks ; 
 and in the third place, the ocean was so much vaster 
 than he had ever imagined, and even the big bark 
 seemed such a speck upon its bosom, that the very idea 
 of a big storm filled him with apprehension. 
 
 " I just wish 1 was home again," said he to himself 
 more than once. " If I'd only known what jioor fun 
 there is in being a sailor, I'm mighty sure I'd never 
 have been fool enough to stow mvself away." 
 
 Despite these dran backs at the start, however, as 
 the voyige progressed he grew more accustomed to his 
 
HEAD DOWNWARD 
 
 39 
 
 ne gT^w irk- 
 e notion of 
 
 obtain his 
 ,'o off with- 
 [ipeared, to 
 Id be made 
 
 ed, Deacon 
 .vent to the 
 ual distant;: 
 ■t '-.is error, 
 le big bark 
 
 1 a big cargo 
 orizon. 
 
 d before he 
 "St place, he 
 was by the 
 npathy with 
 steful tasks ; 
 much vaster 
 le big bark 
 he very idea 
 
 ,' to himself 
 lat |)Oor fun 
 e I'd never 
 
 however, as 
 omed to his 
 
 new life, and as he l)ehav(„d himself well and showed 
 intelligence, l.e was after a while given the place o*" 
 cabin-boy, in which he had lighter work and better 
 trealmeut. 
 
 'Ihe " I'lrl King's" course was down the eastern coast 
 of South America, around dangerous Cape Horn, and up 
 tile west coast as (;ir as ('o(piinibo, stopi)ing from time 
 to time at different ports on the way. led made the 
 most of his (ipi)ortunities to learn to row and steer a 
 boat and other useful accomplishments ; but he knew 
 no more about swinnning when they reached the Chil- 
 ian coast tlian he did when they started. 
 
 The bark had to delay her return to get on board a 
 cargo of copper ore. and there being nothing else to 
 do, the energies of the crew were directed to making 
 rejjairs in the rigging and hull, rendered necessary by 
 the long voyage. 
 
 ( )ne morning Ted was seiit ashore as steersman of a 
 boat to bring off some sui)i)lies. 'I'he day was perfect; 
 the surface of the bay had hardly a ripple ; and Ted 
 felt in higli spirits as the boat shot through the water. 
 Ciood time was made to the landing, the stores were 
 procured and stowed in the stern sheets, a little while 
 was allowed for looking around, and then the heavily 
 laden boat i)lowed her way back to the bark, 
 
 ■' Kight bells" struck just as the boat got alongside, 
 and the oarsmen being in a hurry for their dinner, 
 clambered out of her, leaving 'led to make fast and 
 follow after. He had l)een steering with an oar. and 
 feeling a little incensed at the others hurrying off, he 
 
 i 
 
40 
 
 HEAD DOWNWARD 
 
 gave an impatient stroke to bring the boat's sterr in to 
 the ship. He was standin--, in the boat when he did 
 this, and the notch for the oar being too shallow, the 
 heavy ash blade slipped out of it. 
 
 Taken completely unawares, Ted lost his balance, 
 and shot overboard head first, his impetus carrying 
 him far down into the translucent depths. 
 
 His first 'eeling as the water closed over him was one 
 of wild terror. He knew he coui not swim a stroke, 
 and he rightly surmised that no one had seen him dis- 
 app-iar, the whole crew being busy at dinner. Opening 
 his mouth to shout for help, a suffocating rush of salt 
 water made him nistantly close it again. He was near 
 losing consciousness from sheer fright at his appalling 
 situation. 
 
 There came to him like an inspiration the directions 
 that he had once read as to what should be done in 
 such an emergency. He remembered that he must not 
 be flurried, and that he must k< ep his arms down, and 
 paddle as much like a dog as possible. 
 
 So he set to work paddling, at first gently, but with 
 growing vigor as the agony of suffocation increased, 
 until he had reached the utmost limit of his strength. 
 Oh, if he could only get his mouth above water just for 
 a moment ! How terrible it was to be without breath. 
 
 Yet, strange to say. his efforts brought him no nearer 
 the surface. Then there flashed into his mind the 
 thought of the oar, which had been the cause of his 
 fall into the water, and he groped around eagerly in the 
 hope of grasping it with his hands. But his out- 
 
 si 
 1) 
 
 g 
 
 n 
 d 
 o 
 
 it 
 
 P 
 a 
 h 
 e 
 
 d 
 h 
 h 
 li 
 
 h 
 o 
 f( 
 h 
 li 
 
 P 
 u 
 
 S( 
 
 li 
 
HEAD DOWNWARD 
 
 41 
 
 t's sterr in to 
 t when he did 
 shallow, the 
 
 t his balance, 
 )ctus carrying 
 
 r him was one 
 kvim a stroke, 
 seen him dis- 
 ner. Opening 
 ig rush of salt 
 He was near 
 his appalling 
 
 the directions 
 d be done in 
 it he must not 
 ins down, and 
 
 ntly, but with 
 on increased, 
 
 his strength. 
 
 water just for 
 ithout breath, 
 lim no nearer 
 lis mind the 
 : cause of his 
 eagerly in the 
 But his out- 
 
 stretched fingers touched nothing save the surrounding 
 brine, and despairing of helping himself in any way, he 
 gave up further effort and was perfectly still. 
 
 " Perhaps i will rise to the surface now," he thought. 
 "They say that's what happens if you only keep still." 
 
 No ! Instead of ascendi ig he seemed to be getting 
 more deeply submerged, hi^ mind now became won- 
 derfully active. His past life unrolled itself like a pan- 
 orama before his mental vision, and there mingled with 
 it anxious thoughts of his future. He felt the most 
 poignant regret for his conduct toward his parents, and 
 an awful horror of death possessed him. No grountl 
 had he to- hope for Divine mercy. No other fate than 
 eternal condemnation could await such a sinner as he. 
 
 "Oh, if I could only be spared this time, what a 
 different boy I would be ! " was the unuttered cry of 
 his heart, and with such mental strength as remained to 
 him, he vowed to serve (lod faithfully the rest of his 
 life if he should be rescued. 
 
 Suddenly there came an excruciating pain in his 
 head, as though it would burst, that drove him to make 
 one more desperate effort to free his face from the suf- 
 focating water. But the effort was in vain, and after his 
 last atom of strength had spent itself, a feeling of de- 
 licious ease stole sweetly over his senses, soothing all 
 physical and mental agony, and he sank into complete 
 unconsciousness. 
 
 Presently he became conscious of a curious humming 
 sound, and of a distant murmur of voices. He be- 
 lieved he was in another world, and made a desperate 
 
L 
 
 4* 
 
 HEAD DOWNWARD 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 I 
 
 attempt to open h'« eyes. lOverytliing, however, was 
 in a state of whirl and blur that was painful, so he 
 thought he would wait until he grew stronger. The 
 next moment a familiar voice broke in upon his stupor, 
 and aroused him to make another attempt. The voice 
 said : 
 
 "Clivc him a little more of that drink ; he's coming- 
 to all right." 
 
 The speaker was the captain of the " Krl King," and 
 instead of being in another world, led was no farther 
 than the vessel's cabin where, surrounded by an anx- 
 ious grouj) of his shii)mates, he was being slowly brought 
 back to life. 
 
 The revulsion of feeling was so great that he burst 
 into tears, at which the captain said : 
 
 "That's right ; that will do you good. You'll soon 
 be quite yourself again. Hut I tell you, my lad, you 
 had a narrow squeak for it." 
 
 Ted's escape, certainly, had been nothing short of 
 providential. It seemed that one of the men. feeling 
 some com])unction at liaving left him in the lurch, re- 
 turned to help him make fast the boat. Surjjrised at 
 not seeing him. he sprang into the boat, and guessing 
 what had happened, peered down into the water which, 
 fortunately, was as clear as crystal. His cjuick eyes at 
 once caught sight of poor Ted. head downward, at such 
 a depth that he had to haul hm up with a boathook. 
 
 From that day Ted was a changed boy. He felt so 
 convinced that (lod's reason for sparing his life was 
 that he might give him his heart and serve him for the 
 
 ten 
 
 ing 
 
 littl 
 
 the 
 
 opt 
 
 he 
 
 did 
 
 he.n 
 
 froi 
 
 I 
 his 
 was 
 sile 
 diri 
 whi 
 ran 
 trac 
 enc 
 wit 
 wai 
 dor 
 pra 
 the 
 soh 
 he 
 
 I 
 has 
 his 
 aga 
 
 I 
 
iiE.\n nowNWARn 
 
 43 
 
 however, was 
 iiinful, so he 
 'onger. The 
 jii his stui)or, 
 The voice 
 
 he's romiiig- 
 
 1 Ring," and 
 as no farther 
 I by an anx- 
 lowly brought 
 
 that he burst 
 
 You'll soon 
 my lad, you 
 
 fling short of 
 
 men. feeling 
 he lurch, rc- 
 
 Suri)rised at 
 and guessing 
 
 water which, 
 juick eyes at 
 ward, at such 
 
 boathook. 
 
 He felt so 
 ; his life was 
 
 him for the 
 
 remainder of his days, that he at once set about obtain- 
 ing f(jrgiveuess. From the bottom of his bag came the 
 litde liible, his mother's gift, which he had stowed in 
 there with his other belongings, although he had not 
 opened it during the voyage. He read and prayed until 
 he became known on board as " jjious 'J'td." Hut he 
 did not mind being laughed at, for peace came into his 
 heart, and he was strong in the strength that cometh 
 from above. 
 
 Moreover, he had the satisfaction of knowing that 
 his influence was not lost. IVlore than one of the men 
 was led to think of the wild life he was living by his 
 silent exam])le. In one case he was permitted to see 
 direct results. At one of the South .American ports at 
 which the " Hrl King" wascomi)elled to call, Tom Coch- 
 rane, the wild, rough s.-'i'or who had rescued 'led, con- 
 tracted a severe illnes ; whu h, for a time, threatened to 
 end his life. The gratitude in Ted's heart, together 
 with the new spirit that had come to him, led him to 
 wait on Tom as faithfully as any lorother could have 
 done. More than once too, he heard the devoted boy 
 praying to (lod for his recovery. 'I'his, together with 
 the boy's tender ministry, caused him to make a re- 
 solve to do better ; and hih young nurse believed that 
 he would. 
 
 In due time the voyage came to an end, and Ted 
 hastened home, praying that no ill might have befallen 
 his ])arents during his absence, and vowing that never 
 again would he leave them without their full approval. 
 
 He reached the old h -me just as his father and 
 
44 
 
 IIKAD noWNWARIl 
 
 mother wore sitting' down to their evening m«al, and 
 bursting into the room, he threw liimself at his father's 
 feet, crying : 
 
 "Forgive me, father; I've come home, and I'll 
 never run away again." 
 
 (Ireat was the gladness of the father and mother at 
 their son's safe return, and greater still their joy when 
 they learned of his ( iiange of heart, for the sake of 
 which they freely forgave him everything. 
 
ng meal, and 
 at bis father's 
 
 )me, and I'll 
 
 nd mother at 
 tlicir joy when 
 r the sake of 
 
 ^^3^^e 
 
 'S^' 
 
 HARl.IK ! Wh.>> aoes that 
 mean?" crieil Stan ("lark- 
 son, throwing down his i)i(:k, 
 seizing his t<jr(ii, and darting 
 off into the darkness. 
 Charlie l'"ranklyn |)aiisc(l in 
 his \igorous shoveling and 
 looked anxiously after Stan, 
 while the boys on either side of him, overhearing the 
 latter's exclamation, stopped work also, and ga/ed in- 
 ((uiringly into his face. 
 
 "What is it, Charlie?" asked Con 'I'npiier. 
 " What's become of Stan ? " 
 
 " He's gone to the month of the cave, I gness, but 
 I don't know what for," answered Charlie. 
 
 'I'he next moment Stan came rushing Ijack, his face 
 ])allid with fright, his eyes nearly starting from their 
 sockets, and his hand trembling so that the torch al- 
 most fell from his grasp. 
 
 " Oh, boys ! " he gasped as he sprang into the circle 
 of light cast by half a dozen torches and lanterns. 
 "The tide's in, and we're caught in the cave ! " 
 
 45 
 
«, 1| < I1 JUL I . 1 I 
 
 .jM^ ' li -t ' l i M ' 
 
 46 
 
 CAUOUT IN SMUOr.I.F.R S CAVR 
 
 At the utterance of these words a chorus of excla- 
 mations of alarm arose from the boys, and dropping 
 their tools they gathered about Stan Clarkson, pepper- 
 ing him with excited (juestions to which his only replv 
 was : 
 
 " (^nit :k ' take the lights and hurry for your lives." 
 Snatching up the iiglils, but leaving their picks and 
 shovels, the whole party scurried toward the mouth of 
 the cave 
 
 Almost before they knew it their feet were s-plashing 
 in the water, and their hearts stood still with fright as 
 the peril of their position broke upon them. The 
 smaller boys shrank back in terror and some of them 
 began to whimper ; but l''rank Alherton, the oldest and 
 biggest of the party, handing his torch to Con Tupjjer, 
 spoke out bravely : 
 
 "Don't begin to blubber yet. (live me plenty of 
 .ight, and I'll see if we can't get through." . 
 
 Then throwing off his coat and boots he dashed into 
 the water. Hefore him the darkness was intense, and at 
 each step the water deei)ened until at last he had to 
 swim. Yet fearlessly he ])ressed forward, hoping at 
 every stroke to see beyond him the patch of light that 
 would mean escape. Suddenly his head struck some- 
 thing hard. He put up his hand. It was the roof 
 of the cave ! The moutli then was already full, and all 
 chance of escape cut off There was no alternative but 
 to turn back and await the worst He and his com- 
 panions were as helpless as rats in a trap. 
 
 There was not a braver boy in the country than 
 
loriis of cxcla- 
 
 and uropiiiiig 
 
 rksun, pcppcr- 
 
 his only rcpiv 
 
 ir your lives." 
 
 leir picks and 
 
 the mouth of 
 
 were s-plashing 
 with fright as 
 I them. The 
 some of them 
 the oldest and 
 J Con 'rtip])er, 
 
 me plenty of 
 1." . 
 
 he dashed into 
 intense, and at 
 last he had to 
 ird, hoping at 
 :h of light that 
 d struck some- 
 : was the roof 
 dy full, and all 
 alternative but 
 ; and his com- 
 
 ; country than 
 
 CAUGHT IN SMtT.r.LEK.S CAVK 
 
 47 
 
 Frank .\therton. lUil who could hlame him for feeling 
 lim|> and nerveless as he made liis way hai k to the little 
 group treiuiiiingly awaiting his return. 
 
 They knew his answer before he spoke, and as he 
 despondently dragged himself out of llu' water, the 
 l)0()r little fellows who had been trying hard to < ontrol 
 their sobs, broki' out alresii. 
 
 "Come now, boys; stoj) that!" said i'lank in a 
 commanding but not unkindly tone. "Crying won't 
 help matters. Tliere's nothing for us but to wait here 
 until the tide goes out again. Let us go back to the 
 end of the cave." 
 
 'I'hereiipon tliey all made their way to the farthest 
 recess of tlie long tunnel, dug out by the persistent 
 waves, and, putting down their lights, gathered close 
 about I'Vank for comfort and direction. 
 
 'i'heir situation was one of sufficient danger to ajjpall 
 the stoutest heart. The party consisted of a dozen 
 boys, ranging ir. age from ten to fourteen years, all of 
 them pupils at Chebucto .\cademy. .Among the many 
 legends of the sea current in Chebucto, was one to 
 the effe(-t that a certain cave, which penetrated deep 
 into the side of Sambo Head and bore the name of 
 Smuggler's Cave, although no smuggler had been 
 known to make use of it for generations past, was one 
 of the hiding i)laces where Captain Kidd had bestowed 
 a portion of his ill-gotten gain. This legend every boy 
 at the academy devoutly believed, and i vas a frecjuent 
 subject of discussion among them, although no attempt 
 had ever been made on their part to test its accuracy 
 
r 
 
 48 
 
 CAUGHT IN SML-GGI.UKS CAVE 
 
 until I'raiik Alhirton, one of those boys who always 
 take till' li';i<l amoii^,' tlicir IVIIdus, a handsome, atlilelic, 
 daring lail iKit i|iiite lilteeii years of age. having heard 
 the story until he believed every word of it, hetamo 
 possessed with the iletenninatioii lo see if there was 
 anything in it. 
 
 .\n enterprise that i'Vank .\thert()n headed was sure 
 of plenty of volunteers, and he had no diffit ulty in 
 organizing an exploring jtarty (piile as large as he de- 
 sired. Choojiing a Saturda) when the tide wcjiild he at 
 its elil) about noon, these youthful searchers after 
 buried treasure provitled themselves with ))i(ks, shovels, 
 crowbars, lanterns, and tort hes, and set off in two boats 
 for the SI eiie of their operati(ni. 
 
 I'he ilay proved as favorable as rould be desired, the 
 harbor had hardly a ripple u])()n its surface, the sun 
 shone from a cloudless sky, and the air was warm with- 
 out being oppressive. in high spirits the part;- rowed 
 away to Smuggler's C.'a\e. 
 
 When they landed the tide was just running out, 
 and they had but a little while to wait before the en- 
 trance to the ( ave was clear. Fastening their boats se- 
 curely at the foot of the cliff, they lit their torches, 
 shouldered their tools, and marched out of the glare 
 and warmth of the sunlight into the shadow and chill 
 of the drip])ing rave. 
 
 Far into its depths they made their way, singing and 
 shouting noisily to show how bold they felt, until they 
 reached the extreme end, where they put down their 
 tools and awaited their leader's instructions. Now a 
 

 ya who always 
 some, atlilelic, 
 . having heard 
 of it, became 
 e if there was 
 
 ■adcd was sure 
 lo difficulty in 
 irge as he de- 
 ilc would he at 
 learihers after 
 picks, shovels, 
 jff in two boats 
 
 be desired, the 
 iirface, the sun 
 ivas warm with- 
 le part/ rowed 
 
 I running out, 
 before tiie en- 
 their boats se- 
 their torches, 
 it of the glare 
 adow and chill 
 
 ly. singing and 
 felt, until they 
 )ut down their 
 ;tions. Now a 
 
 CAUtiiir IN sMi'<;(;i KK s cave 
 
 49 
 
 certain old "salt," who iiung about Market Square, 
 iiaving apiiarenlly no oilier o(:( upalion than to shift his 
 i[uid, hilcli up ills bree( hcs, and retail very fishy yarns 
 for the benefit of any one who would listen to him, had, 
 as a very great favor, and in consiileration of one dollar 
 down and a thousand more payable in event of justin- 
 able su( ( ess. given to Kiaiik a dec idedly dirty piec e of 
 paper upon which were scrawled certain c rooked lines 
 that purporivd to i>e a plan of the interior of the < ave, 
 and to indicate the precise spot where Caplaiu Kidd 
 had made his deposit of bullion and jewels. 
 
 The boys gathered eagerly about I'rank as with 
 knitted brow he studied Men Sculpin's mystic scrawl. 
 Kvideiitly he found it no c.isy task to identify its indi( a- 
 tion. But at length his fi ■■ light-'ucil. lie thought 
 he had caught the clew all right, and soon under his di- 
 rections the whole party was toiling away vigorously in 
 a corner of the cave that certainly looked a very fitting 
 hiding place for pirate treasure. 
 
 So heartily did they work, inspired by hopes as splen- 
 did as they were vague, that they took no thought of 
 time until their stomachs hinted that refreshments would 
 be in order, when they knocked off for half an hour, 
 ate their lunch, had a little rest, and then re-commenc cd 
 with undiminished ardor. After another hour or so, 
 however, signs of weariness began to show themselves, 
 one of the first to let uji being Stan Clarkson, who was 
 a lazy kind of c:hap at any time, and it was while rest- 
 ing on his pick that his .[uic k ear caught the sound of 
 waves bi'criking softly upon the sand which caused him 
 
 i> 
 
^f^ 
 
 m i LMII Ii lH I J. . i"i u ii i.».!f 
 
 SO 
 
 CAUGHT IN SMUGGLER S CAVE 
 
 to rush toward the mouth of the cave witli the result 
 already described. 
 
 When the bo>.s realized that they were prisoners until 
 the tide should fall again and set them free, their first 
 thought naturally was, did the tide fill the whole cave, 
 or did it leave sufficient space at the far end for them to 
 await in safety their deliverance ? Hy common consent 
 they referred this question to Frank Atherton, and his 
 prompt answer, given in a cheerful, confident tone, 
 was : 
 
 " We'll be all right, boys. Uon't get scared. We'll 
 have to stay here a little longer than we expected to, 
 that' sail." 
 
 His companions tried bravely to imitate his com- 
 posure, although their spirits were sinking fast, and 
 under his directions they sought around the walls for 
 ledges and other projections which would enable them 
 to get as far out of the reach of the water as possible. 
 In doing this some of the lights were extinguished 
 through being dropped or overturned, which mishap 
 heightened their growing terror until thjy were on the 
 verge of a panic. But Frank diverted their thoughts 
 for the moment by scolding the clumsy ones very vigor- 
 ously and bidding the others be more careful, and soon 
 all, except himself, had secured some sort of a foothold 
 on the walls wh'ich raised them above the level of 
 the cave's floe. There, in anxious uncert-^.inty, they 
 awaited the coming of the tide. 
 
 As gendy and playfully as thcagh incapable of harm, 
 the dark water stole up o^e'^ the sand in wave after 
 
rtith the result 
 
 prisoners until 
 free, their first 
 le nhole cave, 
 nd for them to 
 nimon consent 
 erton, and his 
 onfident tone, 
 
 scared. We'll 
 „' expected to, 
 
 itate his corn- 
 king fast, and 
 d the walls for 
 i enable them 
 er a.s possible, 
 e extinguished 
 
 which mishap 
 .,'y were on the 
 
 their thoughts 
 ines very vigor- 
 reful, and soon 
 rt of a foothold 
 e the level of 
 icert-^.inty, they 
 
 pable of harm, 
 1 in wave after 
 
 CAUGHT IN SMUGGLKRS C.WE 
 
 Si 
 
 wave, waxing higher inch by inch. The soft ripples 
 seemed to be chasing one another in innocent merri- 
 ment for, although the wind blew briskly outsit.e, none 
 of its violence was felt witiiin, and the tide a<lvanccd 
 simply by its inherent force. I'or some time the boys 
 were silent ; the slow yet irresistible progress of the 
 vuior exercised a sort of fascination over them akin to 
 that exerted by a serpent o\er a bird. 'I'iiey did not 
 know but that each glistening wavelet brought death a 
 little nearer, and they had no thought for anything else. 
 
 Presently, his young nerves unable to stand the 
 strain any longer, little Regie Barton burst into piteous 
 sobs and dropped his torch, which vanished with an ex- 
 piring hiss into the water at his feet. This set off 
 others of the small boys, and soon the cave was filled 
 with sounds of weeping and lamentation. 
 
 Braced against the extreme back of the rave, and 
 holding fast the briglitest of the torches, Frank Ather- 
 ton, alone of the twelve, fully retained his self-control. 
 As the organizer of the party he felt responsible for the 
 safety of its members, and, being naturally of a cool, 
 courageous temperament, his spirit sustained him in the 
 face of a growing dread that their case was hopeless. 
 
 " Come, come, boys," said he firmly, but soothingly, 
 " don't be cry-babies. There's more water in the cave 
 now than we want, and its no use adding your tears to 
 it. Keep & good grip on your lights, and don't lose 
 your foothold, and you'll get out of here all right 
 enough. ' ' 
 
 Higher— steadily, smoothly, pitilessly higher, rose the 
 
 ■JHHMmmmiNMmAh 
 
.:I 
 
 52 CAUGHT IN SMUGGLERS CAVE 
 
 tide. It played about Frank's feet, washed c^leefuUy 
 over them, crept past his ankles up toward his knees, 
 and the higher it climbed the c'.eei)er sank his brave 
 young heart. To add to the terrors of the situation 
 the oil in the lamps began to give out. One after 
 another they grew dim, flickered for a moment, and 
 then expired, until at length only the torch held by 
 Frank, which ha\)pily was one of extra si/e that had 
 been well filled at the outset, remained burning. 
 
 By this time the most of the boys had become too 
 terrified to shed tears. Chilled to the marrow, and al- 
 most paralyzed with fear, they clung like limpets to the 
 slippery rock, the pallid faces looking inexpressibly 
 piteous in the deepening gloom. 
 
 " Let us say our prayers," whispered Regie Barton ; 
 and his companions, by a common impulse, began with 
 chattering lips to repeat the prayer most familiar to 
 them. In the very midst of this there came a sharp 
 cry of fright, followed by a thrilling splash. Poor little 
 Regie, in making a slight movement, had lost his foot- 
 hold and fallen into the water. 
 
 Thrusting his torch into the hand of the boy nearest 
 him with the command, " Here, take care of this ! I'll 
 get Regie," Frank plunged after the youngster, who in 
 his chilled condition was almost helpless, and dragged 
 him back to his place, and stood beside him. Still the 
 tide rose. The water lapped about Frank's waist. It 
 encircled his heart. It climbed upon his shoulders. 
 A few inches more and the stern struggle would be 
 over. 
 
ashed j^leefiiUy 
 arcl his knees, 
 sank his brave 
 if the situation 
 it. One after 
 moment, and 
 torch held by 
 I si/e that had 
 JMirning. 
 id become too 
 narrow, and al- 
 .'! limpets to the 
 g inexpressibly 
 
 Regie Barton ; 
 ilse, began with 
 lost familiar to 
 came a sharp 
 sh. Poor little 
 d lost his foot- 
 
 the boy nearest 
 ire of this! I'll 
 ingster, who in 
 )S, and dragged 
 him. Still the 
 ink's waist. It 
 his shoulders, 
 iggle would be 
 
 CAUGHT IN SMUGGLERS C.WE 
 
 53 
 
 Oh what a dreadful way it was to die ! pent up in 
 that dark, dripping cave where their bodies might per- 
 haps remain undiscovered, hidden away to be food for 
 tlie crabs and lobsters that now were crawling hungrily 
 about their feet — no loving lips to give the last kiss, fio 
 gentle hands to tenderly close the glazing eyes, but in- 
 stead the merciless, deadly embrace of the sea, and the 
 cruel greedy maw of its hideous progeny ! 
 
 'I"he sobs had ceased. There was perfect silence save 
 for the soft lapping of the waves against the walls slimy 
 with sea-weeds. The tide need rise but a few inches 
 more, and its work would be complete. It already 
 touched Frank Atherton's chin. With a fortitude truly 
 heroic he awaited his fate. 
 
 But what was this ? Had the water really ceased to 
 rise, or was it only his imagination playing him false? 
 Trembling betwixt the extreme of hope and fear, Frank 
 stood for some minutes hardly breathing in his agoniz- 
 ing imcertainty. Then a cry of joy burst from his lips. 
 
 " Hurrah, boys ! " he shouted, waving his torch tri- 
 umphantly. "The tide's going down again. Keep 
 your places and we'll all be saved." 
 
 There was first a feeble effort at a united cheer in re- 
 sponse, and then, their tongues being loosened by the 
 good news, the boys began to hail one another cheer- 
 ingly and to hazard guesses as to how long it would be 
 before they would be released from their prison. 
 
 Oh, how cruelly slow the tide was in ebbing out 
 again ! Surely it took twice as long to fall as it did tc 
 rise. At least so it seemed to the exhausted boys, who 
 
54 
 
 CAUGHT IN SMUGGLERS CAVE 
 
 could barely keep themselves from slipping into its cold 
 depths. 
 
 But at length — and not a moment too soon — it re- 
 treated sufficiently to permit them to move about freely 
 on the lloor of the cave, and an hour later they 
 splashed their way through it to tne entrance. 
 
 To their amazement they found that it was as dark 
 outside as in the cave. They had entered it at midday. 
 It was now not far from midnight. Not a sign of their 
 boats could they find ; the high water had torn the.^. 
 from their moorings and carried them away. 
 
 Fortunately Frank knew pretty well the lay of the 
 land, and stumbling slowly along the shore, they even- 
 tually reached the cottage of a fisherman, who, in re- 
 sponse to their appeal, took them in at once, made a 
 big firt for them, and did his best for their comfort. 
 
 The next morning he carried them in his big boat 
 back to Chebucto, where they found their mysterious 
 disappearance the sensation of the town, and parties 
 being organized to go in search of them. Their re- 
 markable story aroused intense interest. Frank Ather- 
 ton found himself the hero of the day, and in their 
 abounding joy at the safe return of their sons, the 
 parents of his companions freely forgave him for having 
 organized the expedition which had so narrow an escape 
 from perishing in Smuggler's Cave. 
 
 Although Ben Sculpin stoutly adheres to his story of 
 buried treasure, there has been no further attempt to 
 put him to the proof, and Captain Kidd's legacy lies 
 undisturbed. 
 
ig into its cold 
 
 ) soon — it re- 
 e about freely 
 ur later they 
 ince. 
 
 it was as dark 
 1 it at midday, 
 a sign of their 
 lad torn the."", 
 ay. 
 
 the lay of the 
 re, they even- 
 n, who, in re- 
 once, made a 
 jir comfort, 
 n his big boat 
 eir m)sterious 
 n, and parties 
 m. Their re- 
 Frank Ather- 
 ', and in their 
 heir sons, the 
 him for having 
 rrow an escape 
 
 to his story of 
 her attempt to 
 Id's legacy lies 
 
 ^ 
 
 QornetKinq 
 5>) \^*^ 
 
 r€J 
 
 is safe to say that there are 
 
 ten persons wlio firmly believe 
 
 in tlie sea-serpent to every one 
 
 who does not, and among this 
 
 big majority may certainly be 
 
 counted the boys and girls who 
 
 know anything at all about this 
 
 mysterious monster of the deeji. 
 Not many of them may have had the 
 rare privilege of seeing him, or even of 
 seeing any man who has, but their fauh is 
 unfaltering, and they never go down to 
 the seaside, when the hot breath of sum 
 mer drives them out of the city, without 
 hoping that they will get a glimpse of his 
 
 /-- . . „_.- __ — .. — , j». ... ... . 
 
 hideous hugeness before they return. 
 
 if 
 
56 
 
 SOMETHING AROUT THE SEA-SERPENT 
 
 That the sea-serpent should be a good deal in their 
 thoughts is no wonder, for he is much more talked 
 about than any of his fellow-denizens of the dark, un- 
 fath(jnied ocean depths, and we would perhajis, hear 
 even more concerning him than we do, if sea-serpent 
 stories, like other fish stories, had not fallen a good deal 
 into disrepute, so that peo])le are unwilling to tell them. 
 
 The belief in the sea-serpent is as old as iumianity 
 itself, as indeed it may well be ; for whether there are 
 actually any such dreadful creatures nowadays or not, 
 there certainly were lots of them before human history 
 began, and no one knows for how long thereafter. 
 Immense fellows they were too, with necks nearly as 
 long as their names, and so strong, swift, and fierce 
 that the little crew of Noah's ark would have had good 
 reason to be frightened if one of them had tried to get 
 on board, or poke his head in at the window. Perhaps 
 at least one of them sjrvived to swallow Jonah, and 
 carry him about for "three long days and three long 
 nights." 
 
 The wise Aristotle, who lived nearly four hundred 
 years before Christ, yet knew a great deal more than 
 many people who are living to-day, tells us that along 
 the Libyan coast there were sea-serpents big enough to 
 eat oxen and to upset triremes — triremes being vessels 
 about the size of our modern schooners. Pliny, an- 
 o'.her of the ancients, relates that a scpiadron sent by 
 Alexander the Great to explore the Persian Gulf en- 
 countered sea-serpents so huge as to put the fleet to 
 flight; and other classic historians have similar accounts. 
 
PENT 
 
 deal in their 
 more talked 
 the dark, un- 
 [)erha])s, hear 
 if sea-serpent 
 n a good deal 
 ; to tell them, 
 as iiiimanity 
 ther there are 
 adays or not, 
 iiman history 
 ig thereafter. 
 ;cks nearly as 
 ft, and fierce 
 ave had good 
 d tried to get 
 3w. Perhaps 
 V Jonah, and 
 id three long 
 
 four hundred 
 al more than 
 lis that along 
 jig enough to 
 being vessels 
 i. Pliny, an- 
 dron sent by 
 iian Gulf en- 
 t the fleet to 
 lilar accounts. 
 
 SOMETHING AHOUT T.!F, SEA-SERPENT 
 
 57 
 
 Getting a good deal nearer our own times, we come 
 to (Jlaus Magnus, arclibisliop of L'psala, in Sweden, 
 who, writing about tliree hundred years ago, affirms 
 that the seafaring folk of Norway "all agree that . . . 
 there is a ser[)ent there which is of vast magnitude, 
 namely, two hundred feet long, and moreover, twenty 
 feet thick, which will go alone from his holes on a 
 clear night in summer and devour calves, lambs, and 
 hogs." 'That is bad enough surely, but it is not the 
 worst, for " this snake dis(|r.iets the shipi)ers, and he 
 puts up his head on high like a i)illar. and catcheth 
 away men, and he devours them." 
 
 The next best evidence to an archbishop's is that of 
 a bishop, I suppose, and accordingly it is satisfoctory to 
 have so worthy and scientific a man as Uishoi) Pontop- 
 pidan, in the eighteenth century, not only describing 
 the sea-serpent very minutely, but taking pains to have 
 a ])icture of him made which ])rol)ably forms the chief 
 basis of our present conceptions of his snakcship. To 
 be sure, unless we are content with telling only half the 
 truth, we must add that Mr. Lee, the famous natural- 
 ist, would explain away the good bisho])'s rather start- 
 ling ])i(:ture by saying that the supposed coils of tlie 
 serpent's body present exactly the ai)])carance of eight 
 porpoises following one another in a line, as porpoises 
 are wont to do, and that the head was jirobably the 
 product of an excited imagination. So that if we had 
 only Bishop Pontoppidan to depend ujion, we might 
 feel a little shaken in our faith. P)Ut just about the 
 same time the Rev. Hans Egede, the apostle of Green- 
 
 

 58 
 
 SOMETHING ABOUT THE SEA-SERPENT 
 
 land, as they called him, a most pious, truthful, and 
 well-informed man, claimed to have seen the awful 
 creature with his own eyes when on his way to Green- 
 land, and gives a very graphic account of it, which a 
 brother missionary made more easily understood by 
 means of an ecpially graphic sketch. 
 
 Mr. Lee, whose devcuon to science seems to make 
 him (piile forget due reverence for church dignitaries, 
 also argues that what the apostle of (Ireenland really 
 saw was one of the great calamaries, or cuttles, which 
 have sin('e been oaasionally met witii. 
 
 In the same pitiless fashion did Sir Kverard Home 
 dispose of wiiat seemed a most convincing narrative of 
 the stranding of a sea-serpent on one of the Orkney 
 Islands in 1808. by jjroving from some of the vertebra; 
 which had been preserved, that it was ncjthing more 
 than a i)articularly big basking shark. Under tliese 
 discouraging circumstances it is very consolitig to find 
 Mr. Lee cpiite at a loss to explain away the largo marine 
 animal that was seen at Gloucester Harbor, Massachu- 
 setts, in the year 1817. The matter was carefully in- 
 vestigated by the Linna;an Society of New England, 
 which had the sworn depositions of eleven eye-wit- 
 nesses taken before magistrates, and they all agreed 
 that the monster had the appearance and movement of 
 a serpent, a head as large as a horse's, and a length 
 of from fifty to a hundred feet. 
 
 Neither does Mr. Lee know just what to do with the 
 monster seen by a party of British officers in Mar- 
 garet's Hay, Nova Scotia, which had a head and neck 
 
PENT 
 
 truthful, and 
 .'11 the awful 
 uy to (Ircun- 
 f it, wliich u 
 idcrstood by 
 
 ems to make 
 
 li dignitaries, 
 enland really 
 .-utiles, which 
 
 ^erard Home 
 y narrative of 
 f the Orkney 
 the vertchra; 
 lothing more 
 U nder these 
 ioli:1g to find 
 ; largo marine 
 )r, Massarhu- 
 > carefully in- 
 ew England. 
 ;ven eye-wit- 
 ey all agreed 
 movement of 
 and a length 
 
 o do with the 
 icers in Mar- 
 ead and neck 
 
 SOMETHING ABOUT THE SEA-SERPENT 
 
 59 
 
 precisely like those of a common snake, only that 
 the head was considerably larger than a horse's and the 
 whole length of the body at least eighty feet. When 
 seen it was moving rapidly through the water, leaving a 
 regular wake behind it, and fortunately took no notice 
 of the officers, who felt not a whit too secure on board 
 their little yacht. 
 
 Putting aside these two accounts, two others from 
 Norway of the sea-serpent being seen near the rocky 
 coast of that country in 1845 and again in 1X47, our 
 faith is naturally much revived, esi)e(:ially when the 
 very next year brought with it an occurrence that cer- 
 tainly seems enough in itself to convince the most 
 incredulous. In August, 1848, the Hritisli warship 
 "Daidaliis" was on her homeward vo' ige from the 
 I'.ast Indies, when one afternoon an enormous s»:rpent, 
 with head and .shoulders kept constantly four feet above 
 the surface of the water, and with about fifty feet of body 
 discernible behind, came rapidly toward the vessel, 
 passing so close under the lee quarter that the captain 
 says, '' Had it been a man of my acquaintance I 
 should easily have recognized his features with the 
 naked eye." It was going at the pace of from twelve 
 to fifteen miles an hour, and although it approached so 
 near the ship, it did not deviate in the slightest degree 
 from its course, or take any notice of those who were 
 ■ watching it with wondering eyes. The captain had a 
 drawing prepared immediately afterward, which all who 
 saw the creature certified as being correct, and we may 
 therefore safely conclude that that picture would give 
 
6f^ 
 
 SOMETHING ABOUT THE SEA-SERPENT 
 
 ■ff^ 
 
 US about as good an idea o) tlic sca-serpcnt as >vc tan 
 get, II ilcss we liasc tlic rare good fortune to sec liini 
 witli our own eyes some day. 
 
 I'liere are lialf a dozen other instances on record of 
 appearances of the sea-serpent, a very remarkable one 
 being where tlie ( rcw of .i wluding sliip saw a sperm 
 wliale wl)i(h was "gripiied around the Ixuly with two 
 turns of what ai)peared to lie a liuge serpent. The 
 serpent wliirleil its vii tim round and round for about 
 fifteen minuies, and tlien suddenly dragged it to the 
 bottom, head first." 
 
 Upon the whole it seems to be undeniable, as Mr. 
 I-ee himself admits, that there are monsters of the 
 decj) still unknown to science which, having their homes 
 in the abysmal depths of the sea, only occasionally 
 come to tiie surface, and it is also cpiite ])ossible that 
 among these "great unknowns" there are marine 
 snakes, not merely one sea-serpent, but several of 
 them, of a si/.e <piite suffi( ient to bear out the stories 
 told concerning them. So that when i)eople who fain 
 wonkl be considered very scientific and skeptical, seem 
 inclined to laugh at us for our belief in the existence 
 of the sea-serpent, we can answer them by pointing 
 out that only a few years ago they would no doubt have 
 smiled in a most sujjerior fashion at the idea of a cuttle 
 (isb fifty feet long, whereas even huger fellows are now- 
 well Known to exist. In the same way, pcrliaps, the 
 existence of the veritable sea-seri)ent will by and by be 
 l)roven beyond the sha(' • of a doubt, and then the 
 laugh will be all on our side. 
 
PENT 
 
 nt as 'Vc tan 
 If to sec liiin 
 
 on record of 
 narkalilc one 
 saw a sperm 
 xly witli two 
 npent. The 
 11(1 for about 
 ;e(l it to tlie 
 
 iabic, as Mr. 
 isters of the 
 ; their homes 
 
 occasionally 
 possible that 
 
 are marine 
 it several of 
 it the stories 
 :)ple who fain 
 eptical, seem 
 ;he existence 
 
 by pointing 
 o doubt have 
 L-aof a cuttle 
 lows are now 
 perhaps, the 
 by and by be 
 md then the 
 
 _ e/rioiToo. 
 
 LI-'.ASI'',, captain, 
 
 will you give me a 
 berth ? I'll work my 
 passage." 
 Captain Patterson turned 
 upon the speaker a look of 
 sharp imiiatieu' e. \\r was 
 constantly iieing bothered witli 
 simil". >■ rtcpiests coming from 
 bumpkins tired of the farm, or from 
 schoolboys ambitious to become gay 
 sea-rovers, and the customary gruff re- 
 sal was on the tip of his tongue, when 
 something in the apjjearance and e.xpression of 
 this a]iplicant caused him to hesitate. 
 He did not seem to be of the usual sort. He was 
 a boy of about fifteen years of age, of frank and pleas- 
 ing countenance, sturdy and well developed of figure, 
 and comfortably though plainly clad. He had, more- 
 over, a bright manly air that impressed the old marinev 
 favorably. So postponing the refusal and scrutinizing 
 the lad from head to foot, he said somewhat curtly : 
 
 61 
 
6i 
 
 CAITAIN, CKEW, AND I'lI.OT TOO 
 
 "Work your passage, cli ? What do you know 
 about a vchscI ? ' ' 
 
 "Oil, a t;()()(l tlfal," replied the hoy, confidently 
 yet resi)e(trully. " I've lieeii on hoard of one niost all 
 my life." 
 
 " \oM lia\e, indeed," returned the captain in more 
 gra( iou>i tones. " i'hen you ought to know the roi)es. 
 Just jump aboard and tell us something about yourself." 
 
 U itli the ease born of long practice the boy swung 
 himself on to the after-deck, and at the captain's invi- 
 tation took a seat beside him on the pooj). He then 
 told his story. 
 
 His name was Dick Hayes, and he hailed from one 
 of the fisliing hamlets whose white cottages dot the 
 northern coast of Nova Scotia. From childhood his 
 father had taken him with him to the fishing grounds in 
 his stanch boat, and he had been trained to helj) to 
 the best of his ability. He had also made several trips 
 to the banks in larger craft. About two months i)re- 
 viously he had to remain ashore bec:ause of an illness. 
 'I'he "Merry Jane" went to the Banks without him 
 and never returned. A fearful .storm beset her. 
 Stanch and sturdy though she was, she vanislied with 
 all on board, and jioor Dick found himself an or])han, 
 his mother having died years previously, and possessed 
 of little more than the clothes on his back. Taking an 
 aversion to the occupation which had cost his father his 
 life, and feeling free to indulge the ambition long cher- 
 ished of seeing the world, he determined to go on to 
 St. John, where he would seek employment upon one 
 
DO 
 
 u you know 
 
 , ronfidcntly 
 ■ one most all 
 
 )tain in more 
 )w tlic ro|)C's. 
 )iit yourself." 
 le boy swung 
 aptain's invi- 
 ))). He then 
 
 led from one 
 ages (lot the 
 childhood his 
 ng grounds in 
 ■il to helj) to 
 e several trips 
 
 months pre- 
 
 of an illness. 
 
 without him 
 I beset her. 
 vanished with 
 If an or])han, 
 ind possessed 
 ;. Taking an 
 
 his father his 
 ion long cher- 
 1 to go on to 
 ent upon one 
 
 CAPTAIN, CREW, AND I'llOT TOO O^ 
 
 of tiie large ships wliii h ( arry limber over the oc ean to 
 Great IJrilain. lie accordingly had made his way ac ross 
 the proviiK e to I'arrsboro, and there Id his great joy 
 found the trim schooner •• limily J.," Captain Patter- 
 son, loaded witli i>ilingin:cl almost ready to start for St.' 
 Jolm, the very place he had in view. He wound up 
 ills simple story with an earnest reipiest that he might 
 be permitted to go in the schooner. 
 
 While listening to the lad. Captain Patterson c|uite 
 changed his mind, and as soon as he had done speak- 
 ing he gave him a hearty slap on the back by way of 
 showing his sympathy, and e.\claimed in the kindliest 
 tone : 
 
 "Certainly, my boy! you're right welcome to a 
 berth, and if the piling sells well. I won't grudge you 
 a few dollars for your help. Have you any things to 
 bring on board ?" 
 
 Dick blushed and i)ointed to a small Imndle on the 
 wharf. "'I'hat's ail I have in tlie world," said he 
 simply. 
 
 " So much the less to worry about," laughingly said 
 the ca[)tain. " Bring it aboard, and come and have a 
 bite of supi)er." With joyful alacrity Dick, who had 
 eaten nothing since morning, followed Captain Patter- 
 son to tiie cabin and ate heartily of the substantial fixre 
 placed before him. 
 
 The following morning the sc:hooner set her sails, 
 and with a favoring breeze glided out into the muddy 
 waters of the Minas Basin. Besides the captain and 
 himself, Dick was surprised to find only one other per- 
 
 m 
 
64 
 
 CAPTAIN, CREW, AND PILOT TOO 
 
 son aboard, to wit, the mate, a grizzled old sailor who 
 seemed in no hurry to be friendly. But Captain Pat- 
 terson explained that he intended to call at Ratchford 
 Harbor for the two men who constituted his crew, and 
 who had their homes there. In the meantime Dick 
 must needs do his best to fill the vacancy, and he soon 
 showed himself so active and expert a sailor as to make 
 the captain vc :)ad that he had taken him on board. 
 As they tar ed ^oward Ratchford Harbor there came 
 a sudden and >iost unwelcome change in both wind 
 and weather. The former swung around to the north- 
 east, and the latter grew thick and threatening. Cap- 
 tain Patterson began to feel anxious. The " Emily J. " 
 was quite too large a vessel to be handled readily by 
 two men and a boy in iny sort of a blow, and it prom- 
 ised to be a hard job ^-tting her into the harbor. 
 
 All through that afternoon the schooner beat about 
 the basin, and it was growing dusk before she neared 
 her destination. Meantime the wind steadily height- 
 ened, and she became more and more difficult to man- 
 age. At length matters reached a crisis when she un- 
 expectedly jibed ; the main boom, breaking away from 
 the guy, swung swiftly across the after-deck, and unfor- 
 tunately encountering the mate in its path, swept him 
 off into the water as though he had been a fly. 
 
 Dick was the first to see the accident, and he cried 
 to the captain, who was steering : 
 
 "The mate's overboard ! Hard down on the tiller, 
 sir, and bring her to the wind, quick ! " 
 
 The captain instantly obeyed, and the sails flapped 
 
'^ 
 
 roo 
 
 old sailor who 
 t Captain Pat- 
 1 at Ratchford 
 
 his crew, and 
 jeantime Dick 
 r, and he soon 
 lor as to make 
 him on board. 
 )or there came 
 
 in both wind 
 
 I to the north- 
 itening. Cap- 
 le " Emily J. " 
 lied readily by 
 ', and it prom- 
 ; harbor, 
 
 ler beat about 
 ore she neared 
 iteadily height- 
 ifficult to man- 
 i when she un- 
 king away from 
 ;ck, and unfor- 
 ath, swept him 
 
 II a fly. 
 
 t, and he cried 
 
 ,'n on the tiller, 
 le sails flapped 
 
 CAPTAIN, CREW, AND I'lLOT TOO 
 
 65 
 
 fiercely as the wind went out of them. Dropping the 
 tiller, the captain sprang to the mainmast. 
 
 •' Let go the boat while 1 down with the mainsail," 
 he shouted to Dick. 
 
 The boat hung on davits at the stern, and so promptly 
 did Dick obey that she was tossing in the schooner's 
 wake before the captain had the sail down. 
 
 "Well done, Dick," he cried, springing into the 
 boat. ''Now, take the tiller, and keep her head in 
 the wind till I get back." Then off he rowed in scan h 
 of the imperiled mate, leaving the boy in sole charge of 
 the vessel. 
 
 (Irasping the tiller firmly Dick set himself to obey 
 the captain's orders, and had the wind continued to 
 blow steadily from the same quarter all no doubt would 
 have gone well. But hardly did the boat dance away 
 over the waves into the deepening dusk tlian the wind 
 veered around as suddenly as before, the jib and fore- 
 sail bellied out, the schooner careened before the blast, 
 and Dick had no other alternative than to let her run 
 off until he could bring her round again. 
 
 Many minutes passed before this could be accom- 
 plished, and when he did succeed the schooner lay a 
 long distance from where the mate had been knocked 
 overboard, and the boat had utterly disappeared. Then 
 for the first time Dick realized his situation. He, a 
 mere boy of fifteen, alone and unaided, must navigate 
 a schooner of seventy tons through unknown waters 
 with the night coming on and " chrty weather " pre- 
 vaiUng. Well was it for him that he had shared many 
 
 mmi 
 
66 
 
 CAPTAIN, CREW, AND PILOT TOO 
 
 a night's watch with his father in the stormy St. Law- 
 rence (hilf, and that the dari<ness had no especial ter- 
 rors for him. 
 
 letting the " lOmily J." run before the wind, he 
 hastened to light the lamp in the binnacle and to hang 
 out the ])()rt and starboard lanterns. 'I'hey would serve 
 the double purpose of guiding tiie captain back and of 
 saving the schooner from a collision in event of other 
 vessels being met. The lights being attended to, his 
 warmest coal buttoned tightly about him, and his "sou'- 
 wester" tied securely under his chin, he resumed his 
 place at the tiller, brought the schooner up into the 
 wind, and lay to amid the tossing white caps, peering 
 eagerly into the surrounding darkness and hoping every 
 moment to hear the hail from Captain Patterson that 
 would be the most welcome of all sounds. 
 
 He was conscious of a strange mingling of emotions ; 
 a certain sense of pride at the great responsibility so 
 suddenly thrust upon him, contended with nervous 
 anxiety lest disaster should be the result, and above 
 all was a keen concern regarding the two men battling 
 for their Uves in the darkness. He wondered if the 
 mate had been picked up, and whether the little boat 
 would be able to outlive so rough a sea, for it was now 
 blowing half a gale. Could he be very far from the 
 boat? It was impossible to tell. 
 
 Presently a light became visible off the port bow, and 
 he determined to steer toward it. He found it very 
 hard to manage the schooner. Whenever he tacked he 
 had to lash the tiller, and spring to let go the jib and 
 
 li 
 
3() 
 
 rmy St, Law- 
 ) especial ter- 
 
 he wind, he 
 
 _■ and to hang 
 
 y would serve 
 
 1 hack and of 
 
 vent of other 
 
 ended to, his 
 
 nd his "sou'- 
 
 resumed his 
 
 r up into the 
 
 caps, peering 
 
 hoping every 
 
 I'atterson that 
 
 of emotions ; 
 sponsibility so 
 
 with nervous 
 lit, and above 
 ) men battling 
 )ndered if the 
 the little boat 
 for it was now 
 / far from the 
 
 port bow, and 
 
 found it very 
 
 ;r he tacked he 
 
 go the jib and 
 
 CAITAIN, CREW, AND PILOT TOO 
 
 67 
 
 foresheets on the one side, and belay them on the 
 other. It was exhausting work, but there was no help 
 for it ; it had to be done. 
 
 When he neared the light his practised eye made it 
 out to be the cheering gleam from a lighthouse, and one 
 glance at the chart was sufficient to fix his position. 
 This was undoubtedly Cape D'Or light, and he must 
 have therefore sailed out of Minas Channel into the 
 broad waters of the bay of Fujidy. 
 
 He felt glad of this. He would now have plenty of 
 sea-room, and frecjuent tacking would no longer be 
 necessary. Moreover, the wind was blowing off the 
 Nova_ Scotian coast toward New Brunswick, whither 
 Captain Patterson had expected to navigate his schooner, 
 and if Dick could only manage to bring her safely into 
 St. John, his responsibility would be over, and perhaps 
 Captain Patterson might also reach there alive and re- 
 claim his property. 
 
 The knowledge of his position gave Dick courage. 
 He began to feel more at home in his novel situation, 
 and inspiration came to him from the thought that if he 
 did succeed in piloting the " Emily J." safe into port, 
 he would . complish a feat in navigation the like of 
 which had perhaps never been before. 
 
 He needed all the insi)iration and courage he could 
 get from any source, poor boy ! for although the 
 weather happily grew no worse, it continued ugly 
 encnigh, and he was startled many a time as the long 
 hours of darkness wore on. The heavily-laden vessel, 
 with only jib and foresail set, made slow and clumsy 
 
68 
 
 CAPTAIN, ^.rKW, AND PILOT TOO 
 
 progress, yet t;ixed his skill and strength to the utter- 
 most to keep ner from becoming the sport of the wind 
 
 and waves. 
 
 After he had been several hours at the tiller, he be- 
 came so weary that he did not see hoNV he could hold 
 out until morning. Oh, how he longed to be free to 
 curl up into his snug berth and rest his tired body ! 
 But rest meant death for him and destruction to the 
 schooner, and summoning all his resolution he sturdily 
 maintained the struggle. 
 
 At length the darkness grew less intense, and the sky 
 began to color up with the promise of day. Then 
 came the dawn, and after it the broad daylight, which 
 found Dick still at the helm, eyes bloodshot, body 
 trembling, hand cpiivering, but spirit unconciuered, de- 
 termined not to let goof the tiller until the "Emily 
 J." was safe within St. John harbor. Happily the 
 sunrise brought with it a welcome change in the weather. 
 The clouds cleared from the sky, the rude blast sub- 
 sided mto a pleasant breeze, and the bright sunlight 
 smiled upon the brave lad as, inspired to fresh exer- 
 tions, he pointed the schooner for the land now dimly 
 visible, which he felt sure must be the New Brunswick 
 
 coast. 
 
 Through the early morning he sailed smoothly along, 
 finding little trouble in managing the schooner. An 
 hour before noon he made the mouth of the harbor of 
 St. John. Both breeze and tide were in his favor, so 
 that it was an easy task to effect an entrance. Once 
 well inside Partridge Island, he considered that his 
 
)0 
 
 CAFfAIN, CREW, AND I'lLOT TOO 
 
 69 
 
 to the utter- 
 of the wind 
 
 tiller, he be- 
 e could hold 
 to be free to 
 tired body ! 
 uction to the 
 jn he sturdily 
 
 ;, and the sky 
 day. Then 
 aylight, which 
 odshot, body 
 anciuered, de- 
 1 the " Emily 
 Happily the 
 n the weat'iier. 
 ide blast sub- 
 )right sunlight 
 to fresh exer- 
 nd now dimly 
 lew Brunswick 
 
 iioothly along, 
 schooner. An 
 " the harbor of 
 1 his favor, so 
 itrance. Once 
 iered that his 
 
 troubles were i)ractically over, and so great was the 
 sense of relief that he swung his cap in the air, and 
 gave a hearty " Hip-hip-hurrah ! " although there was 
 nobody to hear but himself ■ 
 
 Yet proud as he naturally felt, he had too much sense 
 to think of navigating tlie crowded harbor. Accord- 
 ingly he dropped the anchor, lowered the sail. sen. up 
 the signal for a tug boat, and then utterly tired out, 
 threw himself down ujjon the poop with n coil of rope 
 for a pillow and in a moment was in a sound sleep. 
 
 An hour later a smart tug came puliling up alongside 
 the "Family J.,'' and from it there leajjcd on board 
 the schooner a man whose face fairly glowed with joy 
 and gratitude. Bending over the sleeper, he shook 
 him gently, saying : " Dick, my boy, wake up." 
 
 Dick stirred slightly, half opened his eyes, and re- 
 lapsed into slumber. 'I'he new-comer made a tour of 
 the vessel, satisfied himself that no damage had been suf- 
 fered, and then renewed his efforts to arouse the boy. 
 
 At last Dick awoke, looked up into his disturber's 
 face, and gave a start of surprise. 
 
 "Is it you, Captain Patterson?" he cried, his 'n-^; 
 becoming radiant. " Oh, I'm so glad ! I was afraid 
 you'd been drowned. And is the mate safe too ? " 
 
 There were tears of joy in the captain's eyes as he 
 answered : 
 
 "We both reached land all right, Dick, thank God ! 
 though I thought we'd never do it ; but we made Quaco 
 by daybreak and hired a team, and drove right on t 
 St. John, where I got this tug and started out to hunt 
 
70 
 
 CAPTAIN, CREW, AND PILOT TOO 
 
 for the schooner, thinking she might be knocking ibout 
 the bay of Fundy somewhere, if she hadn't gone 
 ashore and, bless my heart ! if 1 didn't find her with- 
 out going oiitside of the harbor. 1 couldn't believe my 
 eyes when I first sighted her ; but here she is, sure 
 enough, not on.> bit damaged ; and it's all your doings, 
 Dick, CJod bless you ! ' ' After saying which, the grateful 
 captain gwe Dick a hug that fairly took his breath away, 
 and tlien promised him a goodly share of the profits of 
 the cargo he had so pluckily steered into safety. 
 
 When the story of Dick Hayes' remarkable achieve- 
 ment became known in St. John, he found himself 
 quite a hero. A handsome subscription was promptly 
 raised among the shipowners and merchants in his be- 
 half, and that was only the beginning of his i;ood for- 
 tune. One of the largest shipowners sent for him, 
 asked for his story from his own lips, became deeply 
 interested in him, and decided to take him under his 
 
 own care. 
 
 The sequel makes very pleasant telling. Dick had 
 two years at a good school, then went to sea in one of 
 his patron's vessels, made rapid progress upward as the 
 years slipped by, until he was placed in command of 
 the very finest ship in the fleet, realized all his dreams 
 of foreign travel, became a shipowner himself, and finally 
 retired upon an ample fortune with many stirring tales 
 to tell, based upon his own experience ; but of them all, 
 the one he loved best was how he once had been cap- 
 tain, crew, and pilot too, of the schooner "Emily J." in 
 a voyage across the boisterous bay of Fundy. 
 
 i'; 
 
icking about 
 ladn't gone 
 id her with- 
 t believe my 
 she is, sure 
 your doings, 
 , the grateful 
 breath away, 
 he profits of 
 ifety. 
 
 ble achieve- 
 )und himself 
 ras pronjjtly 
 its in his be- 
 lis jTood for- 
 int for him, 
 came deeply 
 m under his 
 
 ;. Dick had 
 sea in one of 
 ipward as the 
 
 command of 
 ,11 his dreams 
 :lf, and finally 
 
 stirring tales 
 it of them all, 
 ad been cap- 
 ' Emily J." in 
 idy. 
 
 n r-' 
 
 .>^: 
 
 
 - ajin^; 
 
 
 ■ i«w«i».i|i".]r 
 
 ■9T- [^ 
 
 HE natural-science class was 
 up for recitation at I'ic- 
 tou Academy, and the 
 teadierwas brightly ex- 
 plaining the theory of 
 sound to a dozen deeply 
 interested boys. 
 
 "Do you know," he con- 
 tinued, after telling them how 
 every sound made tiny waves in 
 the air, just as a stone does when 
 thrown into still water, "that some wise men are of 
 the opinion that those waves, or pulsations, never 
 altogether cease after they have once been started. 
 Nobody, of course, has delicate enough hearing to 
 catch them ; but there they are all the same, just 
 as when they first made an impression upon the ear 
 for which they were intended, and they will continue 
 
 7' 
 
72 
 
 NEVER-DYING WORDS 
 
 to pulsate until the end of the world. So yo,i see, 
 boys, if that is true, no utterance that goes from our 
 lips into the air can ever be lost, but lives on long 
 after our voices are forever silent. All the words 
 that have been spoken since Adam first opened his 
 mouth are preserved in the air ; and if our sense of 
 t-.f- ring were only sharp enough, we might hear Noah 
 giviii; directions at the building of the ark, David sing- 
 ing before Saul, Christ preaching the Sermon on the 
 Mount, Shakespeare reading ' Hamlet ' to his admir- 
 ing friends, Washington giving commands to his army 
 at Vorktown, and so on down through the centuries to 
 what was said by ourselves the day before yesterday. ' ' 
 
 Seeing how eagerly the boys were listening, Mr. May- 
 nard thought it a good chance to teach them something 
 more than science, so he continued in a somewhat 
 graver tone ; 
 
 " If, then, all the words that you and I havt spoken, 
 all the speeches we have made, kind or unkind, re- 
 spectful or impertinent, true or false, cross or good- 
 natured, are still in the air about us. even thorgh we 
 cannot hear them, how would we like it if they all could 
 be heard ? Wouldn't some of us be made to feel a good 
 deal ashamed ? What do you think ? You often sing, 
 ' Kind words can never die ' ; but suppose unkind 
 words never die either? " 
 
 Nobody in the class was brave enough to answer, so 
 Mr. Maynard wisely dismissed it, and soon after 
 school broke up for the day. 
 
 Fred Newton and Will Munroe walked home t"- 
 
NEVER-DYING WOl'DS 
 
 73 
 
 So yo'.i see, 
 )es from our 
 ves on long 
 1 the words 
 Oldened his 
 Dur sense of 
 ; hear Noah 
 , David sing- 
 mon on the 
 
 his admir- 
 to his army 
 centuries to 
 
 ifesterday. ' ' 
 ig, Mr. May- 
 m something 
 a somewhat 
 
 have spoken, 
 • unkind, re- 
 oss or good- 
 :n thorgh we 
 they all could 
 to feel a good 
 )U often sing, 
 )pose unkind 
 
 to answer, so 
 
 1 soon after 
 
 ;ed home t - 
 
 ■j,clhcT, as they almost always did, being great friends ; 
 and they both were unusually ijuiet for a time, when 
 Fred suddenly ex< laimed ; 
 
 "Say, Will, that was a queer thing Mr. Maynard 
 told us this afternoon about never-dying words. I 
 don't half believe it myself" 
 
 "It does seem a ([ueer idea, Fred, and 1 don't 
 quite like it, either," replied Will. "A fellow is al- 
 ways saying things he oughtn't to, and it isn't pleasant 
 to think of them i)eing up there in the air still, even if 
 people can't hear them." 
 
 "Why, of course," .rejoined Fred who, as all his 
 friends knew and some of them at the e.xjjense of their 
 feelings, had a very ready tongue and a sharp one at 
 that, "you can't always stop to think just what y( u're 
 going to say, especially when your mad is up about 
 something." 
 
 "That's so," concurred Will promptly. "When I 
 get mad I just rip out the first thing that comes handy ; 
 and it isn't always what I'd like Mr. Maynard to hear, 
 I tell you. I'm just precious glad he can't find out 
 what is up there in the air." 
 
 "Well, it's no use crying over spilt milk, anyway," 
 returned Fred, who seemed anxious to drop the subject. 
 " Let's hurry up and pitch into football." 
 
 The two boys made haste to the ball field, where 
 they played vigorously until dark. 
 
 When Fred Newton went home that evening he 
 found the parlor empty and a fine big fire blazing cheer- 
 ily in the grate, before which he stretched himself at 
 
ilE 
 
 
 ;4 NEVER-DYING WORDS 
 
 full Icngt' upon the soft rug. Ho liad not been there 
 very long before such a babel of voices filled the room 
 that at first he was fairly bewildered ; but after a liule it 
 seemed to him that lie could distinguish wiiat some of 
 the voices were saying, and not only tlial. but ihey all 
 sounded strangely like his own. So he raised his head, 
 and listened eagerly to see if lie could find out what it 
 all meant. 
 
 Presently he heard what he felt perfectly sure was 
 his own voice, answering somebody in the most dis- 
 agreeable of tones thus: " No, 1 won't do anything of 
 tlie kind! Who was your servant last year, miss?" 
 It gave him a very uiuomlbrtable twinge of con cience 
 to remember that he had said lliose words to his sweet 
 little sister Edith only last week, when she asked him to 
 carry a small parcel to one of her friends. ( )f course, 
 to do so would have taken him a good deal out ot his 
 way just then, but he need not have given ht'r such a 
 cross answer at all events. 
 
 Next he heard the words of a slang verse, which 
 brought up in his mind the poor, harmless, crii)ple(l. 
 old colored man, who sometimes came begging to his 
 father's door, and whose life the boys made miserable 
 by their cruel teasing. Somehow or other the words 
 did not seem (p'ite so funny as Fred heard them now ; 
 and if his cheek.> did not redden a bit it was only be- 
 cause they were already glowing with the heat of the 
 
 fire. 
 
 Then this sentence, uttered in a very sulky, willful 
 tone, fell on his ear : "Mean old thing ! Won't let a 
 
been there 
 
 il llic room 
 tcr a liule it 
 luit some of 
 hut ihey all 
 L'll his head, 
 I out what it 
 
 tly sure was 
 e most dis- 
 anything of 
 ear, miss? " 
 f con rience 
 to his sweet 
 isked him to 
 ( )f course, 
 al out of his 
 1 ht'r such a 
 
 verse, wliich 
 >ss. criijjiled, 
 ■gj^ing to liis 
 de miserable 
 er the words 
 :1 tliem now ; 
 was only he- 
 heat of the 
 
 sulky, willful 
 Won't let a 
 
 NEVER-DYINU WORDS 
 
 7S 
 
 fellow have any fun." It was what he had said under 
 his breath when his father had firmly forbidden him to 
 go out at night with Frank Rudolph, Ned Jones, and 
 the oiner boys whose fathers were not so particular. 
 Fred coiddn't help a little start for fear his father 
 might possibly be in the room now and overhear his 
 son's undutiful speech alter all. 
 
 "Who wants to go to Sunday-s< hool? I've had 
 enough of Sunday-school," said the familiar voice 
 again ; and this time it brought up the pic ture of his 
 mother's sad, shocked face when he had blurted out 
 those very words last Sunday, almost before he knew it. 
 
 So, it went on until it seemed as if every hard, 
 naughty, unkind word that I'red Newton :iad ever said 
 was pulsating through the air of thai parlor— white lies 
 and black lies, cutting things said before people's faces 
 and cruel things said behind their backs— and every one 
 of them seemed to have a sting in it. just as if they 
 were a swarm of hornets, so that i)oor F>ed was fairly 
 writhing in mental agony, when suddenly another voice, 
 this time not his own, but his beloved mother's, over- 
 powered all the others as it called out cheerily : 
 
 "Why, Fred dearest, what's the matter with you? 
 You're squirming about on the nig like an eel in hot 
 water. You shouldn't go to sleep so near the fire." 
 
 And Fred, springing to his feet with a cry of relief, 
 threw his arms around his mother's neck and giving her 
 a hug worthy of a young bear, while the tears brimmed 
 his bright eyes, exclaimed with a veh.enience that quite 
 astonished her : 
 
^ NIAKR-DYINU WdRDS 
 
 " Mother Uarliiin, I'll never say ;vn unkind word 
 
 nguin 
 
 I 
 
 It would, of rourse, be too much to cxpc" t that 
 Krcd kc'i.i ills promise to the very letter ; hut this may 
 he said, at all events, thai both liis temper and his 
 tongue w -re better under < ontrol ever alter. 
 
iikind svoril 
 
 fxptM t that 
 ml lliis may 
 per and his 
 
 ,? 
 
 ^f' 
 
 ore 
 
 
 ^f^i 
 
 iii;n lie. u-r 
 M a (• k a y , ilic 
 youngest son of " Hig 
 Sandy," as tlic tbrciuan 
 (if (jne of Ilurtlinan X: 
 Mdorc's liiin!icrin}4 sliaii- 
 tics was generally called, 
 begged to he allowed to 
 aci onipany his father to 
 the woods for the win- 
 ter's work, Mr. Mackay 
 at first would not hear 
 of it for a single moment. 
 Hector was his favorite son. being of a more gentle, 
 affectionate nature than his burly brothers, and he 
 feared that his slight frame might not be strong enough 
 to withstand the rough ami arduous life of the shanty. 
 Moreover, of the four boys. Ihn tor alone had seemed 
 to follow their mother's f.iilh ; and although T.ig 
 Sandy made small i>retentions to piety himself, he had 
 entire respect for it when he f(jund it sincere. Hector's 
 religion was as genuine as it was unobtrusive. The 
 foreman jiut perlect faith in his son, and he therefore 
 
 77 
 
78 
 
 IN THE FOREFRONT OF THE FIRE 
 
 shrank from exposing his spiritual nature to the coarse 
 atmosphere of the shanty, just as he did from risking 
 his dehcate constitution in the rude camp. 
 
 Yet Hector argued him out of both objections, and 
 succeeded in winning his consent to his gohv back 
 with him into the woods. 
 
 "So be it then, my laddie," waf. the foreman's final 
 word. " I can' t stai.'d against your coaxing any longer. 
 Since ye maun go, ye may go. and I don't mind say- 
 ing I'll be right glad of your company." 
 
 (ilad too was Hector to carry his point, and in high 
 spirits he said "good-bye" to his mother, and with 
 his clothes and some books packed tightly into a canvas 
 bag, constituting his whole outfit, took his i)lace behind 
 the pair of stout horses that would bear the foreman 
 and himself away into the depths of the lumber district. 
 
 Among the books were two that he loved dearly ; 
 they were his Bible and a collection of Gospel Hymns 
 with the music. Willi the contents of both volurries he 
 was more familiar than many boys of his age ; and the 
 tliought was in his mind, although he had not expressed 
 it to his father, that if the men in the shanty would 
 only listen to him, he would like very much to read 
 to them his favorite chapters and sing to them his 
 special songs. He had a clear, sweet voice that was 
 well adapted for either reading or singing, and he de- 
 lighted to use it when he had fitting opportunity. 
 
 The winter in the shanty proved to be quite as full of 
 hardship as Big Sandy had anticipated ; but it did not 
 have the effect upon Hector that lie had apprehended. 
 
IRE 
 
 IN THE ruREI'RO.NX OF THE IIKIC 
 
 79 
 
 to the coarse 
 from risking 
 
 jections, and 
 i goinc back 
 
 reman' s final 
 g any longer, 
 't mind say- 
 
 , and in high 
 er, and with 
 into a canvas 
 ])lace behind 
 the foreman 
 mber district, 
 oved dearly ; 
 ospel Hymns 
 h volunies he 
 ige ; and the 
 not expressed 
 shanty would 
 nuch to read 
 to them his 
 nice that was 
 f. and he de- 
 rtiinity. 
 ]uite as full of 
 )ut it did not 
 apprehended. 
 
 On tlic contrary the plain fare, the hard bed, and the 
 rough-and-ready kind of life, much of it being spent 
 out of doors breathing the cold, pure air of the pine 
 forest, did him a world of good. He grew stouter and 
 stronger every week, and found it easy to pertorm s.-Uis- 
 factorily the various light tasks assigned him. 
 
 Not only was he benefited physically, but instead of 
 tlie shantymen exorcising any deteriorating influence 
 over him, he had not been among them a week before 
 the influence was manifestly the other way. \\ ithout 
 his having to say a word, they found out for themselves 
 that oaths hurt him like l)lo\vs ; that foul stories and 
 songs were like foul smells to him ; and that if they 
 were willing to refrain from their bad habits for his sake, 
 !io was even more willing to make compensation by tell- 
 ing them stories and singing them liymns, the like of 
 whicli had never been heard in the Black River shan- 
 ties before. 
 
 Thus the long winter passed both ])leasantly and 
 l)rofitably for Hector ; and, as the result of the shanty- 
 men's toil, a large quantity of square tin;ber had been 
 gotten out to be floated down to Quel) -f , It was a 
 particularly fine lot and, prices being good, the foreman 
 was very anxious to get the drive safely and speedily 
 out into the broad, deep bosom of the Ottawa. .Ml 
 hands accordingly had been working very hani, and 
 Hector found the occupation of watching them and 
 helping as he could intensely interesting. 
 
 The men had good reason to exert themselves to the 
 utmost ; for with the spring had come a prolonged 
 
8o 
 
 IN THE FOREFRONT OF THE FIRE 
 
 droudit which gave them no small anxiety, since if the 
 rain held off many days n. ,re the water in the nvers 
 and streams would get so low as to " stick the dnve,_ 
 and thus "hang up" the product of the>r w.nter s 
 work until the following spring. Instead of the sorely 
 needed rain, however, there wore furious gales of wmd, 
 w nch, aided by the sun, made the great forest of puie 
 that clothed the country extremely dry and ready to 
 flash into devouring flame at the slightest provocation. 
 
 \t last by dint of unsparing exertion and such con- 
 stant risking of life in running rapids and breakmg up 
 .'iams" as only "river drivers" know of, the great 
 army of ponderous -sticks," each one from twenty to 
 thirty feet in length, and from eighteen inches to three 
 feet square, had been brought within some thirty m.les 
 of the Otawa. Only a few rapids and shoots, jom.ng 
 broad, easy stretches of deep water, had yet to be 
 reckoned with, and then the worst of the work would 
 
 >. We're doing fine, boys." said Big Sandy at the 
 camp-fire, rubbing his horny palms together gleefully. 
 < > If we could only get a couple of days' ram now, we d 
 iust sail along the rest of the way." , , . . , 
 
 But the rain seemed as far away as ever that night 
 The sun set in a perfect blaze of red, and the wind 
 blew strong and steady from the west. 
 
 "Rain long way ofT still," said Jean Btn't.s e, the 
 plnmp cook of the camp, who rather pnded himself 
 upon being weather-wise.^ " Dis river soon dry up; 
 not much water left now." 
 
, since if the 
 in the rivers 
 : the drive," 
 heir winter's 
 of the sorely 
 Tales of wind, 
 forest of pine 
 and ready to 
 provocation, 
 .nd such con- 
 i breaking up 
 of, the great 
 rom twenty to 
 nches to three 
 lie thirty miles 
 shoots, joining 
 ad yet to be 
 tie work would 
 
 ; Sandy at the 
 jther gkvfuUy. 
 rain now, we'd 
 
 ver that night, 
 and the wind 
 
 n Baptiste, the 
 prided himself 
 soon dry up ; 
 
 IN THE FOREFRONT OK THE FIRK 
 
 8 I 
 
 " Vou dry up yourself, Johnny," shouted Hig Sandy, 
 throwing a bit of bark at him. " None of your croak- 
 ing here. \'o\\ don't know any more al)out it than tiic 
 rest of us." 
 
 " Maybe no " retorted the cook, shaking his head 
 knowingl)-. "Hope not, anyway." 
 
 The days that followed however. (|uite fulfilled jean 
 Haptiste's forecast. Not a drop (jf rain fell, and the 
 eagerly desired freshet sliowed no signs of coming to 
 tJie lumbermen's assistance. 
 
 " It's no use trying to get through with this amount 
 of water," Sandy announced some evenings later. 
 " I'll, have to go back to Manitou dam and let out the 
 reserve. I reckon that will carry us through all right." 
 
 No sooner had he spoken than Hector piped u\^ 
 with the recjuest, " May I go too, fatlier ? " 
 
 '' You'll be only in the way, but I'll not say ye 
 nay," was the somewliat rough response. 
 
 "Oh, I'll helj) all lean," responded Hector cheer- 
 fully. 
 
 Accordingly the next morning, taking fourteen of tlie 
 gang with him, and a long swift canoe called a " racer," 
 the foreman went back up tlie Manitou to the reserve 
 dam. This had been built without a waste gate ; and 
 consecpiently, in order to let the water out, it was nec- 
 essary to throw aside the stones and cut away tlie logs 
 and sheeting ; a job that gave all hands some five hours 
 of hard work, during which they hardly looked about 
 them. 
 
 In the meantime the wind rose, and before tluir 
 
 F 
 
w 
 
 82 IN THE FOREFRONT OF THE FIRE 
 
 work was finished it was blowing a regular gale The 
 sun had been shining brightly all the morning, but sue •■ 
 denly a dark c:U>ud appeared in the west and sw.fUy 
 sped across the sky until it had obscured the sun, .md 
 attracted the attention of Hector, who at once called 
 to his father to ask its meaning. At the same nuMuen 
 a long, low, rumbling sound like distant thunder, but 
 as continuous as the rushing of a long expn .s ttnn. 
 over an iron bridge, made itself heard, ana wUb. a 
 shout of alarm, Big Sandy called out to the men : 
 
 -rhe timber's afire, and the wind's .1own.g th.s 
 way ! We must make the lake before the fire reaches 
 us, or we're done for." , 
 
 Instantly there was a stampede for the ...ioe, mto 
 which the men tund)led peii-mell, and tw., uunutes 
 later the racer was darting through .h. water at the 
 bidding of fifteen strong pairs of anns. 
 
 .' Paddle for your lives, boys ! " shout.d H.g Sandy, 
 making his stout steersman's bind, bend M .very stroke, 
 while the stalwart men put tu. r ,vhole strength mto 
 their work, s.M.dhig the long canoe shootmg hke an 
 arrow thro,..^ ^e foaming stream, now swollen .>y the 
 ,ddition of th.- ^serve water. In the bow crouched 
 Hector, r- s k.epmg an eye ahead so as to g.ve warn- 
 ing of rocks and shallows, now glancing anxiously b,.- 
 hind at the awful pursuer. 
 
 They had a long stretch of narrow nver to pass 
 through, where to be caught by the fire meant certmn 
 death from falhng trees or scorching flame ere they 
 could get ouv upon the broad lake, which offered then- 
 
 U 
 
 •'^*.. 
 
IBE 
 
 r gale The 
 ing, but sud- 
 t and swiftly 
 the sun, and 
 t once called 
 ■;amo moment 
 thunder, but 
 ex\'''^s train 
 , and with, a 
 he men : 
 i Mowing this 
 lie fire reaches 
 
 lie i.uioe. into 
 two minutes 
 water at the 
 
 [f-A ' Hig Sandy, 
 >* ..very stroke, 
 » strength into 
 lOofiVAg like an 
 swollen !>y the 
 ; bow crouvhed 
 as to give Watn- 
 g anxiously b.i- 
 
 w river to pass 
 
 e meant certain 
 
 flame ere they 
 
 ich offered their 
 
 IN THE FOREFRdNT OF THE FIRE 
 
 83 
 
 only chance of esca\)e. Not a word was sjioken save 
 by Sandy who, from time to time called out encour- 
 agingly to the straining, sweating paddlers : 
 
 "That's the way to do it, boys ; give it to her for 
 all you' re worth ! Keep that uj), and we' 11 be all right. ' ' 
 
 Above their heads towered a black, appalling arch of 
 smoke, borne by the blast in advance of the llames, 
 out of whose sable bosom fiery flakes of moss, or glow- 
 ing fragments of wood were fLilling like Tartarean hail. 
 As the canoe shot down the stream it was accompanied 
 along the banks by an affrighted throng of bears, 
 wolves, lynxes, foxes, and deer ; all their mutual fear 
 or ferocity being forgotten in the general panic at the 
 red terror which followed so fast. 
 
 "It's mighty rough that we haven't got time to get 
 some of those skins," said Tom Martin, with a longing 
 look at two splendid black bears which were well in the 
 van of the hurrying herd ; for Tom was a trapper as 
 well as a shantyman, and he now saw more good dol- 
 lars' worth of fur than had greeted his eyes for years 
 past. 
 
 "We'd better make sure of saving our own skins 
 first," retorted Big Sandy grimly. "Paddle away 
 there and never mind the bears." 
 
 The scene as the swift canoe tore along was magnifi- 
 cent and terrible beyond all description. The flames 
 curled fiercely over the tops of pines that towered full 
 a hundred feet into the air, and great billows of smoke 
 in marvelous shades ot blue, black, purple, and blood- 
 r^d rolled up to th . sky. The wind came in hot gusts, 
 
84 IN THE FOREFRONT OF THE FIRE 
 
 Striking the water with a force that scourged it into 
 vaporous spray, through the midst of which the racer 
 sped her arrowy course. 
 
 ^ The men were perfectly silent now, the only vo.ce 
 being Big Sandy's, as he from time to time urged on 
 their paddling. The stream widened as -t approached 
 the lake, and Hector no longer found it necessary to 
 keep a lookout for dangers ahead. Keheved from tins 
 duty he was now kneeling in the bow praymg fervently 
 forlheir preservation from che awful death that threat- 
 ened. Observing what he was doing, his father called 
 out in a tone of warm approval : 
 
 -That's right, my laddie; s>c never needed jouv 
 prayers more. I promise you I'll be a better man .f 
 we get out of this alive." 
 
 From the countenames of the men it was clear that 
 'he foreman ^^ s not alone in welcoming Hector's ap- 
 peal for Divine assistance. The thought evidently 
 cheered them all, and when, a minute later, he turned 
 .round and in a strong, sweet voice began to smg, 
 ■" Nearer, my Cod, to Thee," the effect upon them 
 was to revive their waning energies and to put .res.^ 
 force into their straining strokes. 
 
 On they rushed through the foaming water, while 
 Hector sang that beautiful hymn. The fire ...s ever 
 coming closer as they drew nearer to their goal of safety. 
 As they came to where the stream lost itself in the lake, 
 a great wall of flame seemed to bar their further pro- 
 gress Hector was the first to notice it. He at once 
 ;topped singing and betook h.mself again to prayer. 
 
 ^*»\\ 
 
RE 
 
 rged it into 
 :h the racer 
 
 e only voice 
 me urged on 
 t apiiroachcd 
 necessary to 
 red from this 
 jing fervently 
 1 that threat- 
 ; father called 
 
 needed jouv 
 better man if 
 
 was clear that 
 Hector's ap- 
 
 ight evidently 
 ter, he turned 
 )egan to sing, 
 ct upon them 
 J to put fresh 
 
 y water, while 
 : fire was ever 
 r goal of safety. 
 ;elf in the lake, 
 eir further pro- 
 . He at once 
 gain to prayer. 
 
 IN THE FOREFRONT OF THE FIRE 
 
 85 
 
 Big Sandy saw it then, and ejaculating, " Lord help us ; 
 we're surrounded ! " shouted to the men : " Lay on to 
 it now, boys ! Drive her ! Drive her ! We've got to 
 go through it I " 
 
 'I'hey grasped their paddles for a supreme effort", 
 bending their heads low to shield llieni from the burn- 
 ing blast, and straight at the flames they cliarged. The 
 hot tongues of fire were almost touching them, when a 
 mighty blast of wind parted them to right and left, 
 and through the opening thus providentially made the 
 canoe darted out into the lake where, by turning off to 
 the south, the pursuing flames were entirely avoided, 
 and they could rest upon their paddles while they 
 breathed the pure air untainted by the smoke of the 
 conflagration. 
 
 The moment the paddles paused in their work, Hec 
 tor began to sing, 
 
 "Prciso (lod from whom all blessings flow." 
 
 After a little hesitation his father joined in, and one 
 by one the other men who knew the grand old do.xology 
 lent their voices until the anthem of praise rang out 
 over the lake, opposing its glorious music to the roaring 
 of the relentless flames. 
 
 When the singing ceased. Big Sandy heaved a heavy 
 sigh, and wiping his dripping forehead, said in a voire 
 whose sincerity there was no (piestioning : 
 
 "I've not been the man I ought to have been ; but, 
 God helping me, I'll try to be a better one from this 
 day out." 
 
— ^^■^""•■p^ 
 
 IN THE FOREFRONT OF THE FIRE 
 
 He kept his resolution too, and Hector and his 
 mother soon had the happiness of having hin. join them 
 in the religious exercises they so greatly enjoyed and 
 of seeing Imn l.e.ome an active worker for the l-ord 
 and exerting for him the great inttucnce he possessed 
 among the lumbermen of the region. 
 
tor and his 
 iin join them 
 .'iijoyed, and 
 )r die l-ord, 
 he possessed 
 
 It,*. 
 
 -fe^'- 
 
 U' W • f(j 
 
 
 '^.s;i!t:i'i;.A 
 
 OHN DENNIS 
 was by nature one 
 of those l)oys wlio are 
 easily misunderstood, and 
 as he grew in years, al- 
 . though he often had ex- 
 periences whi( h l)rought 
 ■ this fact i)ainful.y hone to 
 him, he made little efort 
 ^ to overcome the disadvan- 
 
 tage under which he was thereby pla( ed. 
 
 He certainly could not be called prepossessing at 
 first acquaintance. Gaunt and angidar of form, sallow 
 and freckled of fiice, his hair sparse and straggling- 
 there seemed nothing about him to attract one's atten- 
 tion, unless it were his awkwardness. In conversation 
 one was sure to find him most uninteresting. Short 
 and almost sullen replies were all he would vouchsafe to 
 (piestions, and the conversation woidd come to an end 
 as soon as one ceased making advances, for he would 
 never volunteer anything himself. 
 
 87 
 
88 
 
 BITTKN IN THE IIF.KL 
 
 'I'lio fact of tlic iiiatler was, lie liad conic into the 
 work! liandicapja'd with a nature lliat pec uliarly needed 
 tender luvc and intelligent sympathy in order to its 
 right expansion and development, and those very ele- 
 ments had been especially lacking from his home life. 
 A stern, indifferent father and a mother wiio lavished 
 all her love and priile upon his elder brother, a hand- 
 some, bright, high-spirited boy two years his senior, 
 left him as much as possible to himself, with the result 
 that his shy reserve deei)ened and his taciturnity in- 
 tensified with the passing of '.he years. 
 
 Yet all the time within hi . nirt 'here stirred a spirit 
 for whose possession no one gave him credit, a spirit of 
 revolt against the fetters that so sorely hampered his 
 life, and of burning ambition to perform some action 
 whose heroic ciuality would reveal him in an altogether 
 new light, and prove to other people that he was made 
 of better stuff than they imagined. 
 
 " It isn't fair," he cried bitterly to himself one day, 
 after his mother, annoyed at his irresponsive silence in 
 the presence of some visitors, had been instituting hu- 
 miliating comjiarisons with his brother I'" rank, whose en- 
 gaging ease of manner certainly made him very attract- 
 ive. "I'm not built like Frank, but I can't help it. 
 I'm just what (lod made me. We can't all be the 
 same. If they'd only leave me alone ! Hut it's no 
 use ; I can't talk and smile and play the gentleman for 
 everybody, and so they think I'm no good for any- 
 thinrr" 
 
 He was silent for a moment as the full misery of his 
 
ne into tlu' 
 arly needed 
 jrdcr to its 
 sc very ele- 
 
 liDine life. 
 1k) lavislied 
 ler, a liaiid- 
 
 liis senior, 
 h I lie result 
 ; iturnity in- 
 
 irred a spirit 
 t, a spirit of 
 impered his 
 some action 
 .n altogether 
 le was made 
 
 elf one day, 
 ,e silence in 
 stitnting hu- 
 k, whose en- 
 very attract- 
 in' t help it. 
 t all be the 
 Hut it's no 
 .Mitlcman for 
 )od for any- 
 
 iTiisery of his 
 
 BITTEN IN THE FIEKI. 
 
 «9 
 
 position swept over his soul like a great wave. I lu ii 
 he straightened himself ii]), an unwonted fire llashinj; in 
 his gray eyes ; lie < lenciied iiis freckled fi^ls together 
 and lifting a determined face toward the sky, evlainied: 
 
 " 1 don't (are i it's not going to he always like this." 
 .Some day I'll have the chanic to show them that I'm 
 not the duffel th y i am, and then " 
 
 He left .lenreiKc unfinished, and went off with 
 
 long, swift sicps toward the hill pasture where he had a 
 secluded nook of his own in which he spent manv 
 hours with n-) other companion than his dog ()s( .ir. a 
 fnie Irish setter, given to him as a pup by an urn le who 
 took ])ity on his evident loneliness. 
 
 in all the world, Oscar alone seemed to thoroughly 
 believe in and understand him. His great bmwn eyes 
 held more love and faith than poor John met anywhere 
 else, and every curly hair of the beautiful creature was 
 precious to him. It always comforted his heart to have 
 a good talk with Oscar, for, although the dog could say 
 nothing, he looked volumes, and John felt sure of his 
 heartfelt sympathy. 
 
 Dusk was gathering the scattered shadows into one 
 before the boy and dog made their way back to the 
 farmhouse. Oscar went off to his kennel beside the 
 barn, and John was about to go to his room when he 
 became aware that the household was in an unusual 
 state of turmoil. His mother's voice could be heard 
 from her room, giving orders in a tone of almost frantic 
 excitement, and the servants were rushing about in a 
 bewildered way, as if they did not know what to do 
 
HITTF.N IN THE HEEL 
 
 With themselves. One of them, .atching si^hl of John, 
 
 called out : , 
 
 '• Here ho is. Mrs. lKm,is ; hf's just come in. 
 Inunccli.tcly his ...other .ailed to him : " John, < ome 
 
 here, instantly !" . . ■ 
 
 Verymu.h startle.l. John hastened .nto the room 
 Mis brother lay -l^nM the bed. luok-ng Kl>astly wh.te ...ui 
 fai.U. evidently from the loss of blood, fo. the whUe 
 <...„nter,.ane had a great dark stain ..,.on .t whcr. ns 
 right thigh pressed into it. Mrs. Dennis was s.lt.ng be- 
 side hi,., with both hands .:las,.ed t.ghtl) abort Im kg 
 
 just above the woi.nd. ... ;„ 
 
 ^. Have you come at last?" she ex.:la..ned. more .n 
 anger than re,roach. " And yo..r brother dy.ng here 
 furneed of a doctor.^ You're never to be to.,nd when 
 you're .nost wanted." 
 
 John made no reply. He had no idea of ue end.ng 
 hiinself. He could think of nothing but b.s brother 
 lying there bleeding to death. 
 
 '' .\re you both blind and dumb^" shneked Mrs. 
 Dennis in her excite.nent. " Don't you see what's to 
 be done? The doctor m,.st be fetched at once and 
 father's got the horse away with him. Ku.i w.th all 
 your might to the village and bring Dr. Henderson 
 back There's not a moment to lose." 
 
 John needed not another word. He was in h.s bare 
 feet ; the village of h:imvale was h.U tw miles distant, 
 and darkness would be upon him before ..e got half way 
 there But he cared not for these things. '1 he oppor- 
 tunity so long hoped for had co.ne. He would now 
 
j/hi of John, 
 
 )nic ill." 
 'John, (ome 
 
 [hv room 
 ,tly white and 
 or the white 
 
 1 it whcrt. his 
 vas silting be- 
 about his leg 
 
 ned, more in 
 er dying here 
 )e found when 
 
 I of defending 
 it bis brother 
 
 shrieked Mrs. 
 1 see what's to 
 1 at once, and 
 Run with all 
 )r. Henderson 
 
 was in his bare 
 
 miles distant, 
 
 ..e got half way 
 
 gs. The oppor- 
 
 He would now 
 
 --^r-'^o^t'n^v^Smf.-' 
 
<iu 
 
 'V* 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 l.i 
 
 !f-i^ IIM 
 
 ■^ 1^ 112.2 
 
 !!: lis lllllio 
 
 18 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 1.4 ||.6 
 
 t 
 
 ^ 6" ► 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 ^ 
 
 «■ 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 ^\>^ .^%, 
 
 
 ^<g<^ ^^ <^ '^^kN 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 f\^ 
 
 '<> 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 '%'■ 
 
 ■ 
 
 ;;* r«f5.',^.-v^.':^::^'Awri*''>jW*i*i 
 
o 
 
 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 ' 'Hfe^#fefei!TJgk^v. ■a^Ma^«Sit'B^^ai!!tS ' a^!^' ' !gg^tJJ^^ 
 
BllTEN IN THE HEEL 
 
 91 
 
 show them all that he was no booby, that he could be 
 of service as well as anybody else when he had tlie 
 chance. 
 
 Darting out of the door he called to Oscar as he shot 
 past the barn, and in a minute they had both dis- 
 appeared toward the village. 
 
 While his bare feet pattered over the dusty road, 
 John's mind was busy considering how he could shorten 
 the way to Elmvale. In order to avoid a troubleson-.e 
 elevation known as Rattlesnake Bluff, the highway made 
 a wide detour. Some of the residents were accus- 
 tomed to use a rude path that skirted the other side of 
 the bluff, and shortened the distance fully a (luarter of 
 a mile. John knew this path perfectly, and the (pies- 
 tion was, whether to take it now or to go around by the 
 road. There were two serious objections to it : the 
 danger of tripping over a rock in the gloom and getting 
 a nasty fall and, still worse, the peril of a snake bite. 
 for the bluff deserved its name although the rattkrs 
 were few and far between. 
 
 Not until he reached the spot where the path 
 branched off did John decide. Then yielding to 
 sudden impulse he left the main road, and with a 
 scarcely slackened speed hastened along the short cut 
 that was barely discernible in the dim light. At every 
 step he expected to hear the horrible rattle that would 
 speak of deadly danger ; yet he kept steadfastly on. 
 Oscar followed close at his heels. He had almost dr- 
 cled the bluff, and in another minute would have been 
 out upon the meadow on the other side, free from all 
 
. ■ t-iu ' Hn ' .- " ' -9 ;- "' 
 
 92 
 
 BITTEN IN THE HEEI. 
 
 risk of harm, wlicn suddenly Oscar sniffed suspi -iously, 
 and then gave a warning hark. Ahnost at the same in- 
 stant a fiene rattle broke the slill evening air, and a 
 sickening musty txlor befouled its sweetness. 
 
 With a cry of alarm John sprang high into the air, 
 for right in the path lay a dark shape whose awful char- 
 racter had already been revealed both by sound and 
 scent. The leap was a good one, but did not foil the 
 rejjtile. As (piick as a lightning stroke it shot out its 
 hideous head, and he felt a sharp sting in his left heel. 
 
 With what marvelous (piickness the mind will act ! 
 The instant after the bite John's course of action was 
 decided upon. Throwing himself dow^n, he caught his 
 heel and pressed it in his mouth, sucking fiercely at 
 the wound, and spitting out the blood that issued from 
 it. Then, opening the sharpest blade of his pocket 
 knife, he cut out the flesh completely around the bite 
 and put the gai)ing wound thus made to his mouth. 
 Next he whipped out his handkerchief, bound it around 
 his foot as best he could, and saying to himself, 
 "There, now, I guess that'll stay fixed until I get 
 to the doctor's," ran off again with hardly abated 
 speed, although every movement of his left foot sent a 
 pang of agony straight to his heart. 
 
 He still had nearly a mile to go, but happily it was 
 along the smooth main road all the way. Little by 
 httle, in sjiite of all his resolution, his pace slackened, 
 for the loss of blood and the pain told severely upon 
 him. ^'et he doggedly kept on, every few yards mut- 
 tering through his clenched teeth : 
 
1 siispi iously, 
 t the same iii- 
 ng air, and a 
 ;ss. 
 
 I into the air, 
 se awful char- 
 )y sound and 
 I not foil the 
 it shot out its 
 1 his left heel, 
 iiind will act ! 
 of action was 
 he caught his 
 ng fiercely at 
 at issued from 
 of his pocket 
 •ound the bite 
 to his mouth. 
 )und it around 
 g to himself, 
 d until I get 
 hardly abated 
 left foot sent a 
 
 happily it was 
 
 ly. Little by 
 
 ace slackened, 
 
 severely upon 
 
 "ew yards mut- 
 
 BITTEN IN THF. HEEL 
 
 m 
 
 "I won't stop. I won't give in. I'll get there if I 
 die for it." 
 
 The darkness deepened about him until tlie dusty 
 road became a mere ghostly streak through its center. 
 No sound of wheels or of human voices broke the soft 
 evening silence. He seemed to be utterly alone, al- 
 though here and there he could see the lights Hashing 
 from the windows of the farmhouses scattered through 
 the wide-s]ireading fields. 
 
 Dr. Henderson's house stood in the outskirts of 
 Klmvale, and John's shortest course was by a back 
 road lying at right angles to the main street. Few 
 people, therefore, observed the barefooted, bareheaded 
 boy limjjing hurriedly along and muttering to himself 
 as though he might be drunk or demented. No one 
 recognized him and he spoke to no one. 
 
 On he kept in spite of suffering, weariness, and a 
 strange giddiness that made him stagger at times almost 
 to falling. He was in the doctor's street now. He 
 could see the light gleaming from the surgery window. 
 
 " Thank God I he's at home ! " he jianted. 
 
 One more tremendous effort that seemed to exhaust 
 every particle of strength still remaining, and he reached 
 the steps of the house and dragged himself up by 
 means of the hand-rail, jiushed open the surgery door 
 without waiting to ring, and then collapsed into a big 
 arm-chair with a husky cry of ; 
 
 " Home, doctor, please, quick ! Frank's dying." 
 
 Dr. Henderson had been writing when the boy thus 
 burst in upon him. Springing to his feet he called out 
 
94 
 
 BITTEN IN THE HEEL 
 
 to the servant to have his horse gotten ready at once, 
 and then, turning to John, said in a kindly tone : 
 
 "You're done out, my boy. You've had a hard 
 run. I must get you a drink." Then his quick eye 
 catching sight of the blood-stained handkerchief bound 
 :;.out the heel, he exclaimed: "But svhafs this? 
 You've hurt your foot. Let me look at it." 
 
 " Rattlesnake bit me." murmured John, in a scarcely 
 audible voice, and as the doctor made a swift move- 
 ment toward him, his powers of endurance reached 
 their limit and he fell back in the chair in a dead faint. 
 With skilled alertness Dr. Henderson tmbound the 
 heel, gave a .vhistle of surprise and concern when he 
 saw the wound, and without wasting a moment, pro- 
 ceeded to cleanse it thoroughly, drench it with a strong 
 antiseptic, and bind it up in clean linen, saying as he 
 
 did so : ■ 
 
 "Most extraordinary thing! The boy's a regular 
 
 hero ; and he's done the best possible thing too." 
 
 By' the time the bandaging was completed, John's 
 faintness had passed away, and he opened his eyes with 
 a look of inquiry that turned to one of relief, as he saw 
 what had been done for him. 
 
 «'I cut it out, doctor," he said, adding in an anx- 
 ious tone, "was that right?" 
 
 "Right? yes, exactly." replied the doctor heartily, 
 " since you had the pluck to do it. You've no doubt 
 saved your life. Come, now. let me help you mto my 
 carriage and we'll hurry home." 
 
 The drive back was like a dream to John. He tried 
 
 =4,., 
 
BITTEN IN THE HEEL 
 
 95 
 
 eady at once, 
 ly tone : 
 e had a hard 
 his quick eye 
 :erchief bound 
 
 what's this? 
 it." 
 
 n, in a scarcely 
 a swift move- 
 rance reached 
 n a dead faint. 
 I unbound the 
 ncern when he 
 
 moment, pro- 
 it with a strong 
 1, saying as he 
 
 boy's a regular 
 hing too." 
 npleted, John's 
 ed his eyes with 
 reUef, as he saw- 
 ling in an anx- 
 
 doctor heartily, 
 'ou've no doubt 
 elp you into my 
 
 [ohn. He tried 
 
 hard to answer the (juestions put to him, but a strange 
 Hlu])or obscured hi:- senses and he could not make the 
 matter very clear. When they arrived at tl.e farm- 
 house the doctor helped him out, and then bidding him 
 lie down until he c(juld see him again, hastened into 
 the room where Mrs. Dennis, still holding tightly to her 
 son's thigh although her strength was well-nigh gone, 
 awaited him with wild anxiety. 
 
 Happily he had not come too late. The cruel gash, 
 which Frank had received by falling into a mowing ma- 
 chine with which he had been meddling, was deftly 
 brought undertreatment, and Mrs. Dennis who, dread- 
 ing lest her darling should bleed to death had been 
 using her own hands as a ligature, was relieved of her 
 trying task. The moment Frank had been duly band- 
 aged the doctor turned about, saying ; 
 
 " And now I must see to John. Where is he ? " 
 
 "John!" cried Mrs. Dennis in a tone of surprise 
 not unmingled with alarm. " Is there anything the 
 matter with him? " 
 
 "That there is," responded Dr. Henderson, "some- 
 thing very serious the matter. I must see him at once." 
 
 John was found lying upon his own bed in a con- 
 dition more of the nature of a swoon than of sleep. 
 
 "He must be aroused at once," said the doctor, 
 "and kept awake at any cost." 
 
 Mrs. Dennis felt inclined to rebel against attention 
 being thus distracted from her favorite ; but the doc- 
 tor's tone and manner were not to be gainsaid, and his 
 directions were promptly carried out. 
 
96 
 
 BITTEN IN TUK MEET. 
 
 The rest o( the story is easily told. John recovered 
 from the effc. ts of the bite even more 'l>.u:kly than 
 Frank did fr..n. his wound, and when he uune ou o l,s 
 roon. auain he found liimsolf in a greatly changed 
 risph'erc. Dr. Henderson had told of h,s hero.c 
 acc<l to the whole country-side. I'raise of the shy, re- 
 served bov, whom so many esteemed stu,.>d, was upon 
 every li,..' Nowhere was the alteration of feelmg more 
 marked than at home. 'H^e iatl.r suddenly reah.,ng 
 that John had •' souK-thing in him after all, ' showed an 
 interist never manifested before; the -^he^- g^^e^d 
 for the service he had rendered an<l remorseful for he 
 neglect of the past, sought to make reparation by be- 
 t nving the regard hitherto withheld ; whde Hank, 
 Xg his <:ue iVom them, no longer treated his brother 
 as though he was nothing to hmi. 
 
 It was the beginning of a new era m Jo. n's he, and 
 ,Uhough, of course, the way henceforth was not by any 
 means a path of roses, still it undoubtedly proved a 
 ^et an J brighter way than it possibly could ^ave been 
 but for the courage and resolution shown by hnn when 
 he took the short cut around Ratdesnake liluff. 
 
 L 
 
I l gjly^lji 
 
 111 rc( 'ivercd 
 luickly than 
 lie out of his 
 .Uly (hanged 
 jf his heroic 
 f the shy, re- 
 iid, was upon 
 
 feeling more 
 enly reah/ing 
 ," showed an 
 jther. grateful 
 irseful for the 
 aration by be- 
 
 while Frank, 
 ed his brother 
 
 o.-n's Ufe, and 
 ivas not by any 
 ;edly i)roved a 
 3uld 'lave been 
 11 by him when 
 e Bluff. 
 
 HAPPY day it was for Eric Stewart and his 
 
 pale, careworn mother when tiie welcome 
 
 news came of his appointment as 
 
 page in the Canadian 
 
 ^ . House of Commons. 
 
 *^ ■ 
 
 5§((^.~ , Ever since Mr. Stewart, 
 who was a ( lerk in the 
 
 Civil Service, with a small sal- 
 ary which gave him no chance to save anything, died 
 suddenly two years before, there had been hard times 
 with the wife and little son he left behind ; but by 
 keeping up a brave heart and doing whatever suitable 
 work she could get, Mrs. Stewart managed to ])rovide 
 for both until this winter. But then, just as the cold 
 became intense and food and fuel dearest, her health 
 gave way, and the doctor told her that if she wanted 
 to live much longer she would have to take complete 
 rest for at least three months. 
 
 Poor Mrs. Stewart ! It was all very well to tell her 
 that she must rest, but how were she and I'.ric to live if 
 she could earn nothing? Everything looked so dark 
 
 G 97 
 
98 
 
 eric's ordeal 
 
 and hopeless that only her faith in (lod kept hei from 
 utter despair. And (lod did not fail her in this trying 
 time ; for Mr. Patterson, a member of parliament, who 
 had been a good friend of Kric's father, happening to 
 hear uf their distress, came to see Mrs. Stevart and of- 
 fered to use his influence in securing the position of page 
 for the sturdy little lad. whose handsome face and brave 
 blue eyes made everybody like him at once. His efforts 
 happily jiroved successful, and when the note came an- 
 nouncing Kric's appointment there were not two happier 
 people in the city than the widow and her boy. .And 
 oh. how proud Kric felt days afterward, as clad in his 
 beautiful dark-blue suit, all studded down the breast 
 with bright silver buttons, and looking the very ideal 
 of a page, he danced about his mother's room full of 
 eagerness to be off to the Parliament building ! 
 
 He might well feel proud ; for was he not to earn a 
 whole dollar every day of the week, even Sundays being 
 counted, for the next three months at least, and thus 
 keep a sick mother in comfort all through the long win- 
 ter she had dreaded so much ? 
 
 Of course it would be hard work ; Mr. Patterson had 
 told him that. He would have to be on duty from ten 
 o'clock in the morning until six in the evening, or from 
 three o'clock in the afternoon until midnight or later, 
 day and day about ; which arrangement did not leave 
 much time for play. But Eric made up his mind to 
 this and, his mother having taught him whatever he did 
 to do it with all his might, he soon became the favorite 
 page in the House, not merely because he was the best 
 
eric's ordeal 
 
 99 
 
 pt hci from 
 1 tliis trying 
 aiuciit, who 
 iljpcning to 
 rart and of- 
 tion of page 
 e and brave 
 His efforts 
 ite came an- 
 two happier 
 boy. And 
 i clad in his 
 1 the breast 
 le very ideal 
 room full of 
 ng ! 
 
 lOt to earn a 
 indays being 
 St, and thus 
 he long win- 
 
 'atterson had 
 uty from ten 
 ning, or from 
 ight or later, 
 lid not leave 
 his mind to 
 itever he did 
 ; the favorite 
 was the best 
 
 looking, but because he gave his whole mind to his 
 work and made so few mistakes. 
 
 I'arliamcnt had been two months in session and Kric 
 was beginning to get very tired of it, for tiie sittings 
 grew longer and tiie work heavier as the end of tlie ses- 
 sion drew near, when one night Mr. I'atterson, who had 
 all along taken a good deal of interest in him, noticing 
 how pale and tired the poor boy looked as he rested 
 his weary little legs for a few moments at tlie bottom of 
 the Speaker's dais, called Kric to him, intending to have 
 a little talk with him. Hut as l^ric came uj) the division 
 bell rang, so, drawing a fat roll of crumpled Ijills from 
 his pouket, Mr. Patterson hurriedly picked out one and, 
 without looking at it, slijjped it into the boy's hand, 
 whispering ; 
 
 "Here, my lad, is a dollar for you. Run and get 
 some cake and coffee from Mother Bunch," Mother 
 Bunch being an old lady who was allowed to keep a 
 little coffee stall in one corner of the great porch. 
 
 Kric was so surprised at this unexpected gift that he 
 did not look at the bill either, but stuffed it into his 
 pocket while saying thanks, and then the next moment 
 he was called off somewhere else and kept so busy until 
 the House rose that he (juite forgot he had it. When 
 he did look at the bill what was his astonishment to find 
 that instead of being for only one dollar it was for ten 
 dollars ! 
 
 Of course his first thought was to give it right back to 
 Mr. Patterson. But that gentleman had already gone 
 home ; so, saying to himself that he would return it in 
 
100 
 
 EKIC'S ORDEAI. 
 
 the morning, I'.ric tniilgcd off to liis own home about 
 as weary a little hul as there was in all that city. 
 
 IVrhaps it was l)e<anse he felt so tired out that the 
 tempter found it so easy to get into his thoughts. Any- 
 way, he diil get there, and this was what he said as 
 Kric walked slowly honieward : 
 
 " 1 wouldn't give that hill ba.k if I were you, Kric. 
 How do you know he didn't mean to give you ten 
 dollars instead of only one? Members often do give 
 pages as mu.h as that. Why, Mr. Wright gave Will 
 Murray that mu( h only the other day. Ihit even if he 
 didn't he'll never know the difference. Just see what 
 a lot of money he had all crumpled up in his pocket, 
 more money than ever your mother had at once in her 
 Ufe. And he is so ri( h too ! Vou would better keep 
 the money for yourself, you know. Your mother gets 
 all your wages, and it's only fair you should have some- 
 thing too. Just think of the number of things you 
 could buy with ten dollars !" 
 
 All this, and more too. did the wily tempter whisper 
 to Eric, for although nobody could see him, there he 
 was, walking beside the boy the whole way home. And 
 1 am sorry to tell that I'.ric, instead of saying at once, 
 "(let thee behind me, Satan," let him talk away until 
 at last he actually persuaded him to go off to bed without 
 s;iying a word to his mother on the subject. His con- 
 science pricked him pretty sharply as his mother bent 
 over him with a good-night kiss and a blessing on her 
 darling boy. and again at fomily prayer next morning, 
 ; , that he found it hard work to keep his guilty secret. 
 
r 
 
 ERIC S ORDEAL 
 
 lOI 
 
 liomo about 
 city. 
 
 Jilt that the 
 
 yhts. Any- 
 
 hc said us 
 
 c you, Krif. 
 ivc you ten 
 ftun do give 
 ht gave Will 
 it even if he 
 lust see what 
 1 his pocket, 
 ; onre in her 
 I'etter keep 
 mother gets 
 J liave some- 
 f things you 
 
 npter whisper 
 lim, there he 
 home. And 
 ying at once, 
 ilk away until 
 o bed without 
 ct. His con- 
 mother bent 
 essing on her 
 lext morning, 
 ; guilty secret. 
 
 15ut keep it he did. and all through the next day too, 
 although every time he lookeil at Mr. Patterson iiis 
 (heel^>■ got very red and his eyes dowM(ast. Ome 
 Mr. Patterson beckoned to him and I'.tU'h lieart 
 thriii)bed violently with tear lest tiie mistake had been 
 discovered. Imt his kind friend only asked after .Mrs. 
 Stewart and hoped she was getting better, 'i'he day 
 seemeil awt'iilly long to V.iu\ and many a time he heart- 
 ily wished he had never seen the liateful bill whic li 
 was now hidden away securely in a ( orner of his < luset 
 at home. 
 
 When Sunday came the unhaiijjy boy felt so miser- 
 able over his sin that he would have been giail of any 
 excuse to stay away from 8imday-s( hool ; but ii(» ex- 
 cuse turned up. and he had not the ( ourage to invent 
 one. As it happened, the lesson for that day was the 
 sad story of Achan, and lyric's tea( her spoke \ery ear- 
 nestly to his boys about the "accursed thing." I'.very 
 word he said went right to wretched little l''.ric's heart. 
 It seemed as if the lesson was just for him, ami for 
 him only, and it was such a relief when the school 
 (•losed and he could run away from it ; but he could 
 not run away from his guilty conscien< e. That went 
 with him everywhere, and now it was talking to him a 
 good deal more plainly than the tempter had talked 
 on Friday night. The awful words, "accursed thing, 
 accursed thing," rang in his ears and repeated them- 
 selves over and over. His heart was as heavy as lead, 
 and all the spring had gone out of his usually jaunty 
 step. 
 
102 eric's ordeal 
 
 His mother could not help noticing her bo> s un- 
 happiness, and not knowing the cause she feared he 
 was feeling ill : but Eric insisted that there was nothing 
 the matter with him. At last he could stand it no 
 longer. It seemed to him that if he kept that dreadful 
 ^en-dollar bill he himself, and not the money, would be 
 the ' ' accursed thing. " So it came about that as m the 
 dusk of the evening he was sitting with his mother by 
 the fire while she read to him from " Pilgrim'ii Progress," 
 a book he dearly loved, h- greatly surprised her by 
 suddenly bursting into tears and crying bitterly for some 
 time without being able to speak. When he did find 
 words to tell his mother the whole story she was crymg 
 too for it made her very sad to know that her little boy 
 should have yielded to the tempter and fallen mto so 
 arievous sin. But in spite of her tears, she felt so glad 
 that Eric had confessed his wrong-doing before being 
 forced i.^ it by some discovery. They had a long talk 
 together that night and Mrs. Stewart not only prayed 
 herself but made Eric pray also to God for his forgive- 
 ness After that he felt somewhat better, and then 
 she showed him that he must tell the one he had 
 deceived all about it, and ?:.k his forgiveness. 
 
 The hardest part of it all came next day, when Eric 
 had to go up to Mr. Patterson and with tear-stained face 
 and sob-choked voice put the b'll into his hands and 
 confess how wicked he had been. Much to his rehef 
 his good friend, instead of blaming him severely, listened 
 to the vhole story very kindly and attentively. Not 
 one harsh word did he n.y, but he asked Eric a good 
 
ERIC S ORDEAL 
 
 103 
 
 g her boj s un- 
 m she feared he 
 here was nothing 
 )uld stand it no 
 :ept that dreadful 
 money, would be 
 out that as in the 
 th his mother by 
 Igrim's Progress," 
 surprised her by 
 y bitterly for some 
 Vhen he did find 
 •ry she was crying 
 that her httle boy 
 and fallen into so 
 rs, she felt so glad 
 oing before being 
 ;y had a long talk 
 t not only prayed 
 od for his forgive- 
 better, and then 
 the one he had 
 giveness. 
 
 ;xt day, when Eric 
 th tear-stained face 
 nto his hands and 
 Much to his relief 
 m severely, listened 
 1 attentively. Not 
 asked Eric a good 
 
 many questions, and something bright glistened down 
 his cheek more than once as the poor little fellow sobbed 
 out his answers. Before Eric left Mr. Patterson, he felt 
 just as Pilgrim did when that cruel burden he had been 
 bearing rolled off his back and he could make so much 
 better progress, for Mr. Patterson, after giving him some 
 sympathetic words of advice, had granted him his full 
 forgiveness. Then all Eric's trouble vanished, and he 
 went around the Parliament buildings on the hop-skip- 
 and-jump, just to give vent to his feelings of grate- 
 ful relief. Those horrid accusing words, "accuised 
 thing, accursed thing," did not ring in his ears any 
 longer. 
 
 He had passed through the ordeal and God had 
 helped him to win a glorious victory. The lesson of that 
 ordeal he never forgot. Many a time in the years that 
 followed, when temptations beset his path, did those 
 words, "accursed thing, accursed thing," come up in 
 his mind and the memory of that dreadful feeling of 
 guilt give him strength to promptly turn the tempter 
 out. 
 
 Mr. Patterson took especial interest in him after 
 that trying confession, and as Eric's ch.-'.racter grew in 
 strength, he placed more and more confidence in the 
 boy. He gave hir.i a place in his immense business as 
 office-boy, and in time advanced him to the position of 
 clerk and even to that of cashier. And finally when 
 Mr. Patterson, whose friendship had never firiled, grow- 
 ing old and weary of business, offered his favorite clerk 
 a partnership, Eric Stewart, as he brought the glad news 
 
I 
 
 104 
 
 ERIC S ORDEAL 
 
 home to his white-haired mother with the saintly face, 
 could not help exclaiming, while tears of joy ran down 
 his face : 
 
 "Thank God, mother, for that ten-dollar bill and the 
 less:."n it taught me." 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 I 
 
 B 
 
 i'81 
 
lintly face, 
 ' ran down 
 
 lill and the 
 
 l'> 
 
 Xa 
 
 «^«& 
 ^-S? 
 
 \. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^4 
 
 
 — y NI.KSS \vc take the trouble | 
 
 to study closely for our- .' 
 selves the ways and manners of the 
 furred and feathered creatures that 
 help so much to make our world at- 
 tractive and interesting, we are apt 
 to have the idea that everything 
 [ ' ■ ■ " comes natural " to them, that they 
 
 ^ty' do not have to learn things in the laborious ways 
 in which we must. But a delightful paper on gray 
 squirrels, in " Harper's," tells of the trouble the little 
 jther always had to teach her tiny youngs 
 sters to run fearlessly along the tree boughs 
 -and to leap from limb to limb, and 
 '■ \ another observer describes how 
 birds are taaght to sing. 
 It seems that a j)retty little 
 wren built a nest for her- 
 -V self on a New Jer- 
 " " ' ' I _ , ' sey farm in such a 
 
 position that the occupants cf the liouse could watch 
 
 los 
 
 HI o 
 
 
^ 
 
 1 06 
 
 STORIES OF ANIMALS AND BIRDS 
 
 what was going on without distiirl)ing the i)roceeJings. 
 When her downy brood had arrived at the proper age 
 they did not take to singing of their own accord, so 
 she set about teaching them. I'lacing herself in front 
 of them, as any other music-teacher would, she sang 
 her whole song slowly and distinctly. 
 
 One of the little fellows immediately attempted to 
 imitate her, but after getting out a few notes its voice 
 broke, and it lost the tune. The little mother there- 
 upon commenced where the learner had failed, and 
 went very carefully through tlie remainder. The 
 young one tried again, beginning where it had left off, 
 and continuing as long as it could, and v;hen the notes 
 were once more lost the mother patiently took up the 
 tune and finished it. Then the other resumed where 
 it had broken down, and persevered, until in its turn it 
 reached the end. This accomplished, the motlier sang 
 over the whole series of notes from the start with great 
 precision, her pupil following her carefully, and so they 
 kept it up until the little thing had the whole song by 
 heart. The same course was followed with the other 
 occupants of the nest until each one of them had be- 
 come a perfect songster, and the proud mother's task 
 was finished. 
 
 The same point is illustrated by what another ob- 
 server saw on the seashore one summer afternoon. It 
 was a lovely day, and the tide was genUy making its 
 way up the beach, sending glistening wavelets on ahead 
 that advanced and retired with musical murmurings. 
 
STORIES OF ANIMALS AND BIRDS 
 
 107 
 
 irocceJings. 
 
 proper age 
 
 accord, so 
 
 self in front 
 
 d, she sang 
 
 ttempted to 
 ites its voice 
 other there- 
 failed, and 
 der. The 
 had left off, 
 >n the notes 
 took up the 
 Limed where 
 in its turn it 
 motlier sang 
 rt with great 
 and so they 
 hole song by 
 di the other 
 hem had be- 
 lother's task 
 
 another ob- 
 "ternoon. It 
 y making its 
 lets on ahead 
 
 murmurings. 
 
 Presently a party of callow ducklings came waddling 
 soberly into sight. They were evidently very young, 
 but they had a mind for a swim, and made no doubt of 
 being able to enjoy it on a body of water so large and 
 tempting as the Atlantic Ocean. 
 
 With all the dignity of ducks this party went down 
 the beach. 'Ihey were in no haste. The whole after- 
 noon was before them ; the sun was warm ; they had 
 just had dinner ; and they were ready to enjoy them- 
 selves. Just as they reached the water, a gentle wave 
 ran in, lifted the pretty yellow birdlings off their feet, 
 carried them all fiir up the sand, and then as suddenly 
 retreated, leaving them there high and dry wliile it re- 
 joined the sea. 
 
 The ducklings, not a whit disconcerted by this shabby 
 joke of old Neptune, gathered themselves together and 
 again started down the beach in good order. Again 
 the saucy wavelets came up to meet them, and again 
 they were carefidly set down far up the shore. 
 
 Were they discouraged by this, or did they go off in 
 a huff at the ocean's aggravating behavior? Not a bit 
 of it ! They wanted a swim and a swim they would 
 have. So once more they made the attemjjt, just as 
 dignified, just as amiable, just as earnest about it as if 
 they had not hitherto been provokingly thwarted. Of 
 course they met the same fate, but as long as the ob- 
 server had time to watch them, this amusing game went 
 on ; the wavelets carrying the ducklings back, and the 
 ducklings renewing the charge patiently and persistently 
 during the long lovely afternoon. 
 
io8 
 
 STORIES OF ANIMALS AND BIRDS 
 
 What a wonderful thing is the sense of play in the 
 lower animals ! How dose it sometimes seems to 
 bring their intelligence to ours ! I love to watch two 
 dogs playing chase on a wide lawn. Surely no two 
 boys, however bright they might be, could put more 
 spirit into the performance or get more pure fun out of 
 it. Especially interesting to them is the very thing that 
 children so enjoy, that is, the "make-believe." Why, 
 a couple of clever spaniels will, if not disturbed, keep 
 this' up for an hour at a time, as cleverly aii it could be 
 done in any nursery. 
 
 A remarkable instance of humor is related by Mr. 
 Crosse, the distinguished naturalist. His study window 
 commanded a view of a court-yard which was sheltered 
 by high walls and remote from noises or disturbance of 
 any kind. Hapi)ening to look out one day, he saw a large 
 robin engaged in dragging the apparently dead body of 
 another robin round and round in a circle on the pave- 
 ment. It looked as though the live robin had fought a 
 duel (i outrance with the other, and having come off 
 victorious was indulging in the cruel triumph of pulling 
 the lifeless body of its vancpiished rival over the stones, 
 as Achilles dragged Hector around the walls of Troy. 
 But just as Mr. Crosse had worked out this reasonable 
 conclusion, the live robin suddenly stopped and threw 
 itself upon its back as though stark dead. Its wings 
 were half distended an \ rigid, and its legs upturned to 
 the sky. Never, to all sejming, had there been a robin 
 more dead than it was. Meanwhile the other robin 
 went through an exactly converse transformation. It 
 
 tei tea Mt ! g » j.Uj.i! '' ilJ. ''^ 
 
 X 
 
STORIFii OF ANIMAI,S AND HIRPS 
 
 109 
 
 play in the 
 i seems to 
 
 wall h two 
 ely no two 
 
 ])ut more 
 e fun out of 
 y thing that 
 e. ' • Why, 
 irbed, keep 
 it could be 
 
 ted by Mr. 
 idy window 
 as sheltered 
 turbance of 
 t; saw a large 
 t;ad body of 
 )n the pave- 
 lad fought a 
 ig come off 
 h of pulling 
 r the stones, 
 Us of Troy. 
 s reasonable 
 d and threw 
 Its wings 
 upturned to 
 jeen a robin 
 other robin 
 mation. It 
 
 had been only shamming dead, a.id now woke into full 
 and vigorous life. Seizing on its feathered playmate, it 
 dragged the latter in its turn all around the same (ircle, 
 and re|)eated the process several times. Kin .Uy both 
 actors flew off together to a neighboring tree, no doubt 
 to rest themselves after their fatiguing game. 
 
 Now were not those robins clever little fellows? 
 Who could blame tiiem for having what the Scotch call 
 a " gude conceit o' themselves," when they were 
 capable of getting uj) such an elaborate bit of make- 
 believe as Mr. Crosse was lucky enough to witness ? 
 
 Backwoodsmen, who have the best possible oppor- 
 tunities for studying the ways and manners of the wild 
 creatures of the wilderness, tell us that the more 
 carefully we observe them the more human-like we will 
 find them to be. 
 
 One who has spent many years among the forests of 
 Ontario avers that he has seen bear babies play, tum- 
 ble, laugh, and cry, just as our own children do, and 
 that sometimes a whole bear family would greet his eyes 
 as they walked soberly along together, precisely like a 
 family of people going to church. 
 
 Ihe same authority assures us that "Brer Bar" 
 does not hesitate to scold in the most natural way pos- 
 sible when his feelings are tried over-much. An old 
 chap that he suddenly encountered in a blueberry patch 
 on a rock, at once made for the other side in great haste, 
 and treading in some loose moss, lost his footing and 
 fell over d cliff nearly twenty feet high, landing with a 
 
 X 
 
I lO 
 
 STORIES OF ANIMALS AND niRDS 
 
 bumj) on tlie hard stones below. As he got up t;j con- 
 tinue his flight his tone and remarks sounded decidedly 
 ill-humored and emphatic. 
 
 Another time this observer met a year-old bear in 
 the height of the mosipiito season. He was walking on 
 three legs and using his spare paw to rub his itching 
 nose, all the while giving utterance to his opinions on 
 the mosipiito plague with a force and fervor worthy of 
 an army mule driver with his team hopelessly mired. 
 
 Some time ago a big bear took possession of a de- 
 serted railway camp at Scjuaw Hill and held the fort for 
 three years, in spite of being often fired at by men pass- 
 ing on hand-cars or lorries. One evening a French- 
 Canadian cook was crossing a trestle bridge not far from 
 bruin's castle, vWien he was heard shouting by those 
 behind: " Clet away ! Get back ! (let off ! " His 
 companions hurried and found him on the center of the 
 trestle beating two tin plates like cymbals and dancing 
 like a dervish. At the other end of the bridge ap- 
 peared the cause of his excitement, a huge bear coming 
 at him, stepping steadily from tie to tie. 
 
 But for the timely arrival of reinforcements, the con- 
 se(piences of the meeting might have proved serious for 
 Jean Baptiste. As it was, Mr. Bruin decided that dis- 
 cretion was the better part of valor, and with a cross 
 remark effected a reluctant retreat. 
 
 A more thrilling encounter was that which took place 
 between the heroic wife of a habitant farmer in Argen- 
 teuil County, Quebec, and an enormous bear in the 
 
STORtES OF ANrMAr.S AND niRHS 
 
 ITI 
 
 t up t;> con- 
 d decidedly 
 
 old bear in 
 i walking on 
 i his itching 
 opinions on 
 or worthy of 
 >ly mired, 
 ion of a de- 
 I the fort foi 
 )y men pass- 
 g a French- 
 not far from 
 ng by those 
 off!" His 
 center of the 
 and dancing 
 ; bridge ap- 
 bear coming 
 
 tits, the con- 
 d serious for 
 ded that dis- 
 with a cross 
 
 :h took place 
 er in Argen- 
 bear in the 
 
 early part of winter not many years ago. Bears had 
 been very i)lcntifiil in the locality, no less than ten 
 having been killed by a single hnnter in a week. 
 
 One Satiirilay Madame i.eblanc, of La (lare, was 
 haiiging^oiit some clothes in the yard behind the house. 
 Her baby was in its cradle playing hapi)ily with toys, 
 while another child, a boy eight years old, sat upon 
 the doorstep watching his mother. 'I'he father had 
 gone off to the woods. S ddenly the boy rushed 
 toward his mother, crying, "A big dog is coming into 
 the house." 
 
 Madame Leblanc turned her head in time to see a 
 big befir disappear through the door. 
 
 Bidding her son run up the ladder into the granary 
 and thus got out of danger, the brave woman seized an 
 axe and dashed into the house to face the intruder, 
 now almost ujjon the cradle. 'I'he great creature was 
 bleeding from the shoulder, as if already wounded, and 
 was in a fit humor to fight. Rising upon its hind legs 
 it reared for battle, and a desperate struggle ensued, 
 the woman wielding the keen axe w-ith marvelous skill 
 and inflicting woimd after wound. During the conflict 
 the cradle was overturned, and the terrified baby thrown 
 almost under the bear's paws. But before any harm 
 could be done to the little thing, the eight-year-old boy 
 showed that he had I'is mother's spirit by snatching up 
 the infant and carrying it off up in the granary. 
 
 Soon the infuriated beast struck the axe out of his 
 antagonist's hand with one fierce blow, and with an- 
 other felled her to the ground. Another moment and 
 
113 
 
 ST(1RIE.S OF ANIMAIS AND lURDS 
 
 he would have torn her to pieces. Happily, however, 
 her frantic, cries had been heard by lier husband, who 
 was returning home accompanied by two powerful 
 bulldogs. 'I'he dogs readied the scene first, and hurl- 
 ing themselves upon tiie bear made him forget his in- 
 tended victim until Monsieur I.eblanc api)eared with 
 his gun and disposed of him by a well-aimed bullet. 
 
 On examining the creatiire's carcass it was found 
 that madame's axe had bitten deep in no less than 
 fifteen places. 
 
 There was great excitement at the farm of Mr. Ciower 
 Price, in Nortliumberland country. New Ikunswick, 
 one fine March morning ; for, while pitching down hay 
 to the hungry cattle, Mr. I'rice had made a discovery 
 the like of which had certainly never been known in 
 tht: country-side before. The mow was a big one, and 
 the part he attacked that morning had not previously 
 been disturbed, and there, right in the heart of the 
 hay, curled up as snugly as possible and sleeping the 
 sleep begun at the beginning of the winter, lay a fine 
 black bear. 
 
 To say that the worthy farmer was surprised would 
 hardly do justice to his feelings. To the finding of rats 
 and mice in his mows he was (juite accustomed, and he 
 knew how to deal with such unbidden guests. But a 
 bear presented an altogether different problem, and not 
 feeling ccpial to solving it unaided, he called in the 
 assistance of his neighbors. The news of the wonder 
 quickly spread, and soon the spacious barn was filled 
 
)S 
 
 STORIES OF ANIMALS AND niROS 
 
 '13 
 
 y, however, 
 isbarnl, who 
 vo powerful 
 it, ami luirl- 
 )rgcl his in- 
 l)earccl with 
 •d bullet. 
 L was found 
 no less than 
 
 if Mr. (lower 
 • Hrunswick, 
 ng down hay 
 L" a discovery 
 ;n known in 
 big one, and 
 ot previously 
 heart of the 
 sleeping the 
 er, lay a fine 
 
 rprised would 
 inding of rats 
 )med, and he 
 lests. But a 
 )lem, and not 
 called in the 
 >f the wonder 
 am was filled 
 
 with eager visitors, who very gingerly approached the 
 mow and took a peep at this novel "sleeping beauty." 
 'I'hen, of course, they pnu ceded to advise Mr. I'rice. 
 
 Some said, "Shoot him before he wakes u|). " 
 Others, of a more adventurous sjiirit, said: "No; 
 that's not sport. Set the dogs on him, and let us have 
 some fun." Hut a shrewd old hunter, who knew the 
 value of a live bear in the market, gave belter ( ounsel 
 still. " lie won't wake up for another fortnight," he 
 said, "and before then I'll come over and tie him uj) 
 with ropes, so that he can't hurt himself or any one 
 else. Then we'll put him in a cage, and when he's in 
 condition again he'll sell for a good sum." 
 
 This was what Mr. I'rice did. When " Hrer Bar," 
 as Uncle Remus would call him, awoke out of his long 
 nap, it was to find himself bound beyond all possibility 
 of breaking free, and two months later, looking his very 
 best, after being well fed and cared for, he was sent to 
 the United States, where, perhai)s, at this moment he 
 is one of the chief attractions of some menagerie. 
 
 An organ grinder who was traveling through the West 
 of England, accompanied by a tame brown bear, whi( h 
 he had trained to dance, stopped at a farmhouse late 
 one afternoon, and after greatly amusing the family by 
 his performance — for his organ was a fine one. and the 
 bear very docile and intelligent — he had no difificulty in 
 obtaining permission to stay all night. He himself was 
 given a bed in the boys' room, but his furry companion 
 had to be content with a snug corner in the barn. 
 
 H 
 
 
114 snmrEs of animm-s and nmns 
 
 \ little alter midniglU there .a.uc sik h alarming 
 n..ises fn.m the barn, whi.^h was only a few paces away, 
 as t(. awaken evcrl....ly in the house. Kranti. shrieks ol 
 "Help' Help!! Murder !!" and sounds as of a 
 strong man struyglinn desperately for dear life, issued 
 upon the still ni^ht air, 
 
 Murriedlv drawing on some .lothes. the farmer 
 snat.hed up a lantern and. followed by the organ 
 grin.ler. hastened to the barn. On the d..ors bemg 
 thrown oi.en. the rays of the lantern revealed a large 
 man engaged in a furii.us wrestling mat. h with the bear, 
 from whose mighty embra< e he was vainly endeavoring 
 to escape. As the bear was inuz/led and had no .laws 
 to speak of. his victim stood in no great danger of 
 serious injury, but his position was alarming enough 
 notwithstanding, and he implored the farmer to come 
 
 t(. his rescue. _ 
 
 Divining, however, that this midnight visitor s mis- 
 sion was a dishonest one, for whi.h he .leserved to be 
 well punished, the organ-grinder called out to his pet, 
 " Hug him. Jack ! hug him ! '• and the bear, evidently 
 enjoying the sport, continued to s.pieeze the man 
 unmercifully, until the farmer, thinking the rogue had 
 suffered sufficiently, got the bear's owner to command 
 
 liis release. 
 
 It turned out that bruin's captive was a rascally 
 butcher who had come to steal a fine calf. In the 
 darkness he stumbled over the bear, and was at once 
 made prisoner. The farmer was so delighted at the 
 animal's conduct that in the morning he feasted him 
 
(li aliirniing 
 paces away, 
 ti( sluicks 1)1' 
 uls as of a 
 r lilc, issued 
 
 the farmer 
 y the organ 
 doors being 
 ealed a large 
 vitli the liear, 
 ' endeavoring 
 had no daws 
 at danger of 
 niing enough 
 rnier to come 
 
 visitor's mis- 
 leserved to be 
 :)Ut to his pet, 
 lear, evidently 
 ;c/e the man 
 the rogue had 
 r to comiTiand 
 
 was a rascally 
 : calf. In the 
 ul was at once 
 .'lighted at the 
 he feasted him 
 
 SrORII-S OF ANIMALS AND niRDS 
 
 >'5 
 
 Upon the best in tlic ianlcr, anil gave his master a 
 sovereign as he was leaving. 
 
 botiie men engaged in lobster fishing on the Irish coast 
 were witnesses of a struggle, the like of which perhaps 
 is i\()t on record. As they rowed along the shore their 
 ears caught sounds of battle coming fron\ the top of a 
 steep hill, at whose base they floated, and they <t)uld 
 not at first make out the ( haracter oi the combatants, 
 until presently the frantic sipiealing of a cat made the 
 case plain to them. 
 
 A prowling cat, out bird-himting maybe, had lieen 
 hunted in turn by a big eagle, and was now battling for 
 its life. 
 
 A moment later the eagle rose into the air holding 
 the cat fast in its talons, although the featliers fell from 
 its breast in a way that showed the fight was far from 
 being one-sided. I'p, up, up, soared the coml^atants, 
 the caterwauling of pussy and the scattering of the 
 plumage contiiniing until the two creatures were but 
 one dim speck in the sky. Just at that moment they 
 parted company, and instantly the cat came shooting 
 down through the still air with frightfid velocity, now 
 gathered up into a ball, then stretched out at full lei gth. 
 The eagle followed much more slowly, its outspread 
 pinions serving to buoy it uj), although it apparently 
 made no effort to use them. 
 
 Determined to see the i nd of the strange affair, the 
 fishermen landed and hastened to the top of the hill. 
 There they found the eagle dead, with its breast so 
 
T 
 
 I 16 STORIES OF ANIMAU5 AND BIRDS 
 
 terribly torn by pussy's ,>itiless daws that the very 
 bones were exposed. But the cat, where was she? 
 Not a sign of her could be discovered ; not even any- 
 thing to indicate the spot where she struck after her 
 fearful fall. She had shown herself more than a match 
 for the king of birds, and she may have survived a 
 tumble that would certainly have killed any other 
 creature without wings. 
 
 Divers meet many curious things when down below, 
 and have many startling experiences too. The boy who 
 longs to be a diver would probably be quite cured of 
 his notion by just ten minutes of what divers sometimes 
 have to see and do. Covered with copper, rubber, and 
 li^ad, until one weighs more than two ordinary men, 
 down he goes into the shadowy recesses of the deep, 
 where he remains for perhaps, hours at a time. In the 
 northern waters the horrible octopus lies darkly in wait 
 for him, ready .t the first opportunity to encircle him 
 with its long, clammy tentacles, whose strength almost 
 surpasses belief; and farther south the shark draws 
 dangerously near ; while in all waters fish large and 
 small gather around him in curious, excited throngs, 
 ofttimes fillii g him with apprehension lest some of them 
 should take a fancy to nip at the air tube upon which 
 his life depends. 
 
 A thrilling struggle between two divers and a devil- 
 fish, or octopus, of great size took place in the harbor 
 of Vancouver, British Columbia. The big main by 
 which the city is supplied with water from the eternal 
 
 W ' ^! * i »j m:pv.-t»i!i f &i0ti:i^f^3 f^y:f*^'^'^ 
 
r 
 
 ^~B^r4'f^'^T•^^^.Sf^• 
 
 BIRDS 
 
 !S that the very 
 where was she? 
 J ; not even any- 
 1 struck after her 
 lore than a match 
 have survived a 
 killed any other 
 
 ^hen down below, 
 )o. The boy who 
 be quite cured of 
 t divers sometimes 
 apper, rubber, and 
 wo ordinary men, 
 esses of the deep, 
 at a time. In the 
 lies darkly in wait 
 ity to encircle him 
 )se strength almost 
 1 the shark draws 
 ers fish large and 
 5, excited throngs, 
 n lest some of them 
 r tube upon which 
 
 divers and a devil- 
 lace in the harbor 
 The big main by 
 ;r from the eternal 
 
 STORIES OF ANIMALS AND BIRDS 
 
 ii; 
 
 snows of the Coast Range, crosses the narrows at the 
 mouth of the harbor, and the steamer "Abyssinian," 
 coming in heavily laden at low tide, struck this main with 
 her propeller, breaking the pipe in two. Two expert 
 divers named Llewelyn and Hardy were directed to 
 make tho necessary repairs. On reaching the bottom 
 in their diving suits th^y were considerably startled to 
 find a huge octopus lying directly over the break in the 
 pipe. Its dreadful tentacles were extended in all di- 
 rections, and through the clear, cold water its eyes 
 could be seen glowing with horrible malignity from 
 among the folds of its shapeless body. 
 
 Determined not to be daunted, even by so fearful a 
 monster, tiie divers advanced to the attack, the one 
 armed with a long crow-bar, the other with a heavy 
 hammer. Reaching out its snake-like tentacles, the 
 devil-fish sought to enfold the daring n^en, but the 
 slippery diving suits prevented it from getting a good 
 hold, and they broke away from its repulsive grasp 
 without much difficulty. 
 
 Emboldened by this they pushed to close quarters 
 and dealt blow after blow at the hideous creature, while 
 it writhed and struggled and, without yielding ground, 
 endeavored to enwrap its plucky assailants in its deadly 
 embrace. The strange fight continued until at length 
 Hardy ma: Tcd to get near enough to jjlunge his crow- 
 bar right in the center of tne infiiriated monster and to 
 repeat the thrust again and again. The struggle soon 
 ceased, and in a few minutes it was merely an inert 
 mass of ugliness. 
 
• 
 
 ii8 
 
 STORIES (IF ANlMAIi^ AND RIRDS 
 
 Rctumir.g to their boat for a rope, the divers nade 
 (\ist the carcass and towed it up to the city. On ex- 
 amination it was found that the body of tlie devil-fish 
 was as large as a big washtid), and not less than two 
 hundred and fifty i)ounds in weight, while the tentacles 
 ranged in length from ten to thirty feet. The stomach 
 was full offish and crabs and the remains of shell fish. 
 I'he divers, naturally, were the heroes of the hour and 
 had good reason to congratulate themselves upon hav- 
 ing come so brilliantly out of their battle with one of 
 the most appalling inhabitants of the sea. 
 
 V. i 
 
 4 
 
ivers :iade 
 ( )n ex- 
 e devil-fish 
 is than two 
 le tentacles 
 he stomach 
 f shell fish, 
 e hour and 
 ui)on hav- 
 vvith one of 
 
 
 .'j^jwwiiHiUJP^,''.* 
 
 ^1^ HAD a good many pots in iny boyhood 
 days, bill none of them ever filled the 
 place in my heart that Bright-eyes did. 
 It was (piite by accident that I came 
 across him. I had gone with my father 
 to market, and while he was busy buy- 
 ing berries and vegetables from the 
 market women, my roving eyes caught 
 3' sight of something that at first ooked 
 like a brown rat in a cage held by a countryman on the 
 other side of the street. Of course I hurried over to 
 see what it was. and much to my delight it proved *o 
 be a becutiful red squirrel, with a pair of the brightest, 
 prettiest eyes in the world, and a tail that was simply 
 superb., 'the countryir an seeing my interest, asked me 
 if I didn't went to buy the scpiirrel. " He is perfectly 
 tame," he spid, and opening the door, little bushy-tail 
 immediately sprang out, and running up on the man's 
 shoi'lder, looked down on me so roguishly that I felt as 
 though I must own him. Just then my fiither came 
 along, and I begged him to buy the scpiirrel for me. 
 
 119 
 
120 
 
 BRIGHT-EVES 
 
 " Tut-tut ! " he objected ; "what do you want with 
 a squirrel ? You would get tired of it in a week." 
 
 "Indeed I wouldn't," pleaded I earnestly. "Just 
 see what a beauty he is, and ho\v cute ! No fear of my 
 getting tired of him." 
 
 We were right in front of the countryman now, and 
 the squirrel, as if understanding what I had said, 
 looked full at me, and the next moment sprang fear- 
 lessly upon my shoulder, whence he cjuickly scrambled 
 down into my coat pocket, where 1 happened to have 
 a bit of apple. 
 
 This settled the matter. Yielding to my entreaties, 
 my father paid the price asked, and presently I was 
 trudging homeward the happiest boy in all the town, 
 carrying my prize in the cage, which had been pur- 
 chased with him. Thus little Bright-eyes, as he was at 
 once named, became an inmate of our household, 
 where he gave us great delight and amusement for 
 many months. 
 
 It IS a very rare thing for a red squirrel to become 
 thoroughly tame, and we were correspondingly proud 
 of our pet. The secret of his perfect fearlessness 
 was that he belonged to a litter of baby stpiirrcls 
 which had been found by a farmer's son in an old 
 tree, and taken into che house, \Yhere they were 
 brought up in the constant presence of people, and 
 consequently lost all fear of them. At first we kept 
 him most of the dme in his cage, but little by little 
 he was allowed greater liberty, until after a while he 
 really spent more time running at large than shut up. 
 
LI want with 
 week." 
 tly. "Just 
 ) fear of my 
 
 n now, and 
 [ had said, 
 sprang fear- 
 y scrambled 
 led to have 
 
 I entreaties, 
 ently I was 
 
 II the town, 
 [ been piir- 
 as he was at 
 
 household, 
 usement for 
 
 ;1 to become 
 Hngly proud 
 
 fearlessness 
 iby squirrels 
 n in an old 
 ; they were 
 
 people, and 
 irst we kept 
 ttle by little 
 r a while he 
 n shut up. 
 
 BRIGHT-EYES 
 
 121 
 
 He had just come to his full growth and was in 
 perfect condition, his fur being as smooth and soft as 
 satin, his eyes as bright as diamonds, and his tail, 
 which curled over iiis shiny back in fine style, round, 
 thick, and bushy enough to satisfy anybody. A more 
 interesting pet 1 never had or saw. (^ne could watch 
 him by the hour without growing weary of his antics. 
 Creeping carefully along the mantelpiece, or lcai)ing 
 recklessly from chair to table and from table to chair 
 again ; tearing across the carpet at the top of his speed, 
 or scampering over the oilcloth with his sharp little toe- 
 nails making such a pattering that you might imagine 
 there' were half a dozen of him ; chatt-ring with de- 
 light when he got hold of something to his fancy, or 
 scolding like a fish-wife because he could not get into 
 the sideboard, where, as he knew right well, the apples 
 and nuts were kept ; as full of fun and frolic as any 
 kitten, and ten times more knowing — there is not room 
 to tell one-half of his "tricks and his manners." 
 
 Bright-eyes seemed to have no preferences among 
 the household, nor, indeed, to make any great distinc- 
 tion between members of the family and visitors. All 
 were his friends alike. Tiny as was his body, it held a 
 heart big enough to take in all the world. Sometimes 
 the readiness with which he enlarged his circle of ac- 
 quaintance was rather startling to the visitors, as when, 
 for instance, he woul*' come quietly into the drawing 
 room where my mother was receiving callers, leap sud- 
 denly up into a lady's lap and then spring to her 
 shoulder or even to the top of her bonnet. This he 
 
 ! 
 
 
122 
 
 BRIGHT-EYES 
 
 did so often, and with such success in evoking screams, 
 that we began to suspect him of enjoying the diversion 
 he created. But perhaps this was giving him credit 
 for a Httle more wit than he really possessed. 
 
 Dogs and cats were, of course, the terror of his life, 
 and he had several narrow escapes from both. Once I 
 almost gave him up for lost. He happened to be in 
 my pocket when I went to the front door to see a 
 friend, and becoming frightened at my friend's big 
 setter, Bright-eyes foolishly ran into the street instead 
 of into the house. The dog immediately made hot 
 chase after him, while I frantic ally pursued the dog, full 
 of fear as to the result. Fortunately, however, the 
 sipiirrel, before going very far, dodged inio a corner so 
 narrow that his burly enemy could not foll..w and I 
 rescued him uninjured. 
 
 When studying at my desk I used to allow him to 
 play freely about until he developed such a fondness 
 for putting his nose and fore paws into the ink bottle 
 and then scampering all over the place, leaving his 
 autograph on everything he touched, that I was com- 
 pelled to Itanish him from the room. 
 
 He generally had the run of the sitting room during 
 the evening and was put in his cage before we went to 
 bed. He very decidedly disliked being shut up, and 
 would often hide just before the time came, so that it 
 would be quite a job to hunt him out. As a rule he 
 was found, but several times he succeeded in eluding 
 our search, and as sure as he did, about an hour after 
 all were in bed and the house wrapped in silence, 
 
 ,\.jiiiMKm , « iMii,'ti^^ '^^ ->'--">'*'''' 
 
ing screams, 
 he diversion 
 
 him credit 
 i. 
 
 ir of his life, 
 th. Once I 
 led to be in 
 or to see a 
 
 friend's big 
 treet instead 
 ly r.iade hot 
 
 the dog, full 
 however, the 
 '^ a corner so 
 fo'.Lw and I 
 
 allow him to 
 li a fondness 
 he ink bottle 
 leaving his 
 it I was coni- 
 
 room during 
 re we went to 
 shut up, and 
 ne, so that it 
 
 As a rule he 
 ;d in eluding 
 an hour after 
 d in silence, 
 
 BRir.HT-EYES 
 
 123 
 
 Lright-eyes' little feet would l)e heard pit-pattering 
 over, the hall oilcioth, up tlie stairs, and about the 
 rooms, until somebody took him into bed, where he 
 would snooze peacefully until morning. It was just in 
 this way that my poor little pet lost his life. 
 
 There was no ditflculty in feeding Master Bright-eyes. 
 Apples and nuts were, I need hardly say, the joy of his 
 life, but a crust of bread was not despised, and many 
 other things were thankfully accepted. It was a charm- 
 ing sight to watch him sitting up primly on the table 
 with a bit of apple or a nut kernel in his paws, and eat- 
 ing it as daintily as any lady, every now and then paus- 
 ing to, chatter his thanks. 
 
 Once he had a very narrow escape from death. It 
 happened in this way. He: had climbed into a drawer 
 of the sideboard, and when I went after him he tried 
 to escape by creeping out at the l-ack. Unfortunately 
 there was not room even for his small body between 
 the top of the drawer and its casing, and in jjulling out 
 the drawer the breath was completely scpieezed out of 
 the poor little chap. He was (piite limp and api)arently 
 dead ; but hoping for the best, I laid him on his back 
 in the palm of my hand and gently stroked his breast. 
 Soon he began to revive, and in a few minutes de- 
 lighted us all by being as lively as ever. 
 
 The next time, alas ! he did not fare so well. None 
 of us knew just how it occurred ; but one cold morn- 
 ing in late autumn our darling little Bright-eyes was 
 found dead, beyond all hope of reviving, in the bed 
 which my youngest brother and myself shared. He 
 
 ! 
 
124 
 
 BRIGHT-EYES 
 
 had been left out of his cage when we went lO bed, 
 and no doubt some time during the night had pat- 
 tered upstairs in his usual way, (limbed on our bed, 
 crept in between us, where he knew right well it 
 would be deliciously warm, and then by some move- 
 ment made by one of us his little life had been crushed 
 out without our even knowing of the calamity. 
 
 ffsSSSSSSSKSSTSr^ 
 
"1 
 
 went lO bed, 
 ght had pat- 
 on our bed, 
 right well it 
 • some move- 
 been crushed 
 mity. 
 
 i^^:'^'m 
 
 ^Jf^ 
 
 mhh- 
 
 > / WOUM) not i)ut the 
 |f(r faith of my readers to 
 the test by telling 
 them the following 
 story, did I not have 
 it upon no less trust- 
 worthy authority than 
 V >.- the word of a ])residing 
 ^-^ elder of the Methodist 
 church of Canada, who spoke from the standpoint of 
 an eye-witness. 
 
 When Dr. Williams' boys were going to school, they 
 were, like all other boys, very fond of dogs, and held 
 in joint ownership a fine brown spaniel, which showed 
 more than ordinary intelligence. A friend offered 
 them a cute little setter pup ; but on asking their 
 father's permission to adopt it, he refused, on the 
 ground that one dog was enough, .md he did not wish 
 to have any more about. 
 
 The boys, however, instead of accepting his refusal 
 as final, brought the puppy home and hid it away in 
 the henhouse, in the hope that the parental opposition 
 might be overborne in some way, and by a happy 
 chance their hope was fulfilled. 
 
 "S 
 
126 TIIK ri'l'I-Y. TlIK HKN. ANI>TIIK Bin DOG 
 
 The < bill autumn air made the little puppy feel very 
 uncomfortable, and lie wailed so piteously and persist- 
 ently that at last the hoys slipped him into one of the 
 box ne: ts arranged for the hens to dejjosit their eggs in, 
 hoping that he would be warmer there, and that, at all 
 events, his cries would not make themselves heard. 
 
 Ihe morning after this was done they rushed into 
 their father's study, <rying out : " Father, come here, 
 quick!" 
 
 Dr. Williams promi)tly responded to the call, and 
 what he saw well repaid him for being thus disturbed 
 in the middle of sermon preparation. 
 
 'I'he boys had started to the henhouse early to see 
 their new treasure, but while still at a distance had 
 discovered a visitor before them. 'I'hey had (-autiously 
 remained still at a distance and watched a sight which 
 made them almost doubt their own eyes. 
 
 The pupi)y had been whim])ering so vigorously as to 
 attract the attention and awaken the sympathy of the big 
 dog, who had thereupon done his best to get into the 
 nest to comfort the little fellow. But the opening was 
 altogether too small to allow of this. It was then that 
 he formed a scheme to meet the situation that would 
 have done credit to an intellect of a higher order than 
 a dog's. 
 
 One of the hens was loitering about in a purposeless 
 way. The spaniel deftly caught her by the neck, and 
 dragged her over to the nest in which the puppy was 
 shivering antl complaining. He then sought to push 
 her into the opening. So gently was he holding her, 
 
ICi DOG 
 
 ppy fuel very 
 • and pcrsist- 
 :o one of the 
 their egfjs in, 
 id that, at all 
 L's heard. 
 ' rushed into 
 •, come here, 
 
 the rail, and 
 lus disturbed 
 
 early to see 
 distance had 
 lad cautiously 
 a sight which 
 
 prously as to 
 thy of the big 
 3 get into the 
 ; oj)ening was 
 was then that 
 jn that would 
 er order than 
 
 a purposeless 
 the neck, and 
 he puppy was 
 )Ught to push 
 ; holding her, 
 
 riiK ri'ifv, nil iiin, and iiik nu; ixv, 127 
 
 however, lliat she broke away from him. Hut he sooii 
 secured lur again, and despite her noisy protests, 
 brought her bark to tlie nest. Now l\is saga< ity re- 
 vealed itself in its fullest extent. Me had no hands to 
 shove the unwilling bird inside ; but, keeping a good 
 hold up-m her ne( k with his teeth, he cleverly (Towded 
 her in with his body, pushing finuly but gently, and 
 doing her not the slightest harm, until at last success 
 crowned his efforts. 
 
 Before this one of the boys had sudilenly thought 
 that if his father could only see this dever performance 
 by the big dog his heart would surely be softened 
 toward the little stranger, and so they liad both run at 
 top speeil for their father, bringing him to the spot in 
 time to see the big dog's last and successful attempt. 
 
 Now was not that a most remarkable chain of reason- 
 ing for a dog? The puppy was cold. He woidd 
 gladly have ciddled it uj) to his own warm breast had 
 he been able, but he could nu'. get in to it, and it had 
 not sense enough to come out to him. It was in the 
 hen's nest. If the hen were there she woidd cover it 
 with her wings, and i)rotect it from the cold. 'I'hen it 
 was only necessary to put the hen into the nest, and 
 the puppy would be comforted ; a conclusion no sooner 
 arrived at than carried into e.xecution. 
 
 'Ihe hen scarcely seemed disposed to meet the big 
 do"'s expectations, but that did not matter, as the boys 
 could restrain their enthusiasm no longer and cpiickly 
 sent her scpiawking away in order to comfort the puppy 
 themselves and pet and praise the dog who seemed 
 
\2H THE lUI'I'V, THE URN, ANO THE nKi DOO 
 
 l-lcasfil at the turn affairs liad taken ami watrhed the 
 piijipy's fortunes with benevolent eyes and wa^ninj,' tail. 
 It is liardly neeessary to add that after so strange and 
 toiK liinj; a manifestation of interest on the part of the 
 dog, the opposition on tiie i)art of tlie father was witii- 
 drawn, and the little puppy admitted into the family 
 ircle. 
 
ik; doo 
 
 1 w;iti bed the 
 I wiigging tail. 
 () stranj^c and 
 le part of tlic 
 liir was willi- 
 l(j tlic family 
 
 
 
 
 ^ ' »J«R-.- 
 
 
 '/ >: 
 
 v. were acciistomud 
 
 to s]ieiul the hot 
 
 ni i (1 s II 111 111 c r 
 
 iiioMtlis at liri- 
 
 taniiia, a pretty 
 
 '.iltle village near 
 
 the foot of big Lake 
 
 Deschenes. where we 
 
 were 111 lli.d to sleep at night 
 
 by the soft splashing of the 
 
 water and the never-( easing 
 
 roar of the rapids, whose sound 
 
 ,■ : was borne to us by the cool breezes 
 
 off the broad bosom of the lake. 
 
 Twice every day there passed before our cottage a 
 long procession of cows, headed by one wearing a big 
 bronze bell at her neck, which insured that she should 
 "have music wherever she goes," althoutrh of a some- 
 what monotonous character. The cows were going to 
 
 I 129 
 
T 
 
 MOOLEY TO THE RESCUE 
 
 or returning from the island, as it was called, a cractof 
 land at the foot of the rapids, which, owing to the 
 marshy- nature of the soil, afforded abundant and suc- 
 culent pasturage even in days of drought, when the 
 uplands were burned brown. 
 
 These cows needed no herdsmnn. When milkmg 
 time came they never failed to report themselves, and 
 it was very interesting to see them, about five o'clock 
 in the afternoon, actuated by the common purpose of 
 being relieved of their burden of milk, gather together 
 from the different parts of the island, and then move 
 on to the village, where each went to her own stable 
 In early summer, when the descent of the "north 
 waters " causes the river Ottawa to rise high above its 
 ordinary level, Lake Deschenes, which is only an 
 expansion of the river, rises also, and there is then a 
 rushing sfeam between the island and the mamland, 
 which has to be crossed by the cows. They do not 
 mind it in the least, however, swimming to and fro as 
 if they were to the "manner born." 
 
 One spring, just when the water was at its height 
 the Whitton cow one day found herself in possession of 
 the dearest little calf in the world, a regular beauty, as 
 she proudly flattered herself; and not feehng very 
 strong that afternoon, she decided to stay over night 
 on the island, instead of going back with the others. 
 
 But when the time for the general movement came, 
 her brown-and-white baby, instead of staying by her 
 side like a dutiful son, attached himself to the Murphy 
 cow and joined the homeward procession. His mother, 
 
ai irt in '■ Tj'.M 
 
 CUE 
 
 IS called, a iract of 
 ich, owing to the 
 abundant and siic- 
 Iroiight, when the 
 
 n. When milking 
 jrt themselves, and 
 
 about five o'clock 
 :ommon purpose of 
 ilk, gather together 
 nd, and then move 
 
 to her own stable. 
 ;ent of the "north 
 i rise high above its 
 
 which is only an 
 ind there is then a 
 I and the mainland, 
 :ows. They do not 
 mniing to and fro as 
 
 r was at its height, 
 rself in possession oi 
 a regular beauty, as 
 id not feeling very 
 d to stay over night 
 ;k with the others. 
 :ral movement came, 
 id of staying by her 
 mself to the Murphy 
 ession. His mother. 
 
 MOOLEY TO THE RESCUE 
 
 131 
 
 too weak to follow, entreated him to return to her, but 
 the willful little chap persisted in pioceeding and pres- 
 ently the procession came to the rushing stream, into 
 which the old cows plunged without liesitation. 
 
 The calf, taking it for granted that what was good for 
 his elders was good likewise for him, plunged in also. 
 But alas ! he soon discovered his error, and had reason 
 to repent of his rashness. Tlie cold water chilled him 
 to the heart, and his weak little legs could do nothing 
 against the turbulent torrent He was in imminent 
 peril of a watery grave, and in his extremity he bleated 
 pitifully for help. 
 
 He did not cry in vain. The Murphy cow, to 
 whom he had attached himself, had by this time got 
 half-way across, but on hearing his piteous wail she 
 turned about to see what was the matter. With won- 
 derful sagacity she took in the situation at a glance. 
 She did not waste time in scolding the calf for his folly, 
 but plowing her way through the water to him, put 
 her broad nose underneath his stomach, and lifting him 
 up upon it, bore him safely back to his starting point, 
 where, by shoving him ashore, she intimated as jdainly 
 as possible that he should get back to his mother as 
 quickly as his trembling legs would carry him. 
 
 The mother's anxious call was still coming from the 
 copse where she lay unable to look after her errant 
 baby, and responding to it with a comical cry, half 
 whimper, half shout of rejoicing, the little crentuiv 
 shambled back a wetter and a wiser calf, to tell his 
 troubled parent all about his thrilling experience. 
 
132 
 
 MOOLEY TO THE RF5CUE 
 
 Now it seems to me that the Murphy cow surely 
 deserved some recognition at the hands of the Royal 
 Humane Society, and if a medal should appear inap- 
 propriate, perhaps a bell of more than ordinary sonor- 
 ousness and sweetness, and suitably engraved, would 
 be a fitting testimonial. 
 
 OIL 
 
cow surely 
 f the Royal 
 ijjpear inap- 
 inary sonor- 
 ived, would 
 
 ^ 
 
 >^^ 
 
 
 i\ 
 
 
 D 
 
 O one was more fully aware of 
 Arthur lironson's shy, sensitive 
 nature than he was himself; cer- 
 tainly no one deplored it more 
 deeply than he did. Indeed, 
 there were times when he resented 
 / it, as though it was something apart 
 from himself, a troublesome trait with 
 which he ought not, in common fairness, to 
 have been endowed. Hardly a day passed that he did 
 not lament with more or less bitterness, according to 
 the importance of the incident, the quick mounting of 
 the blood to his cheek at sotne personal remark made 
 by one of his companions in a jesting or teasing way, or 
 the sudden silence that fell upon his lips just when he 
 ought to have been ready with a bright retort. 
 
 He could not help feeling, moreover, that his re- 
 served, taciturn ways seriously interfered with his at- 
 taining that popularity among his playmates for which 
 his heart secretly hungered. How he envied Charlie 
 Forrest, of the blonde curls and blue eyes, whose frank 
 manner and merry laugh made everybody his friend. 
 
T 
 
 t 
 
 134 IN THE FOOTSTEPS Ol" rHILIP 
 
 Not that he was looked upon by the boys of \rch- 
 field with any feeling of aversion or contempt. He 
 had long ago shown himself as .lucky as any of them 
 in the face of danger and as apt as the majority at the.r 
 different games. Hut he knew very well that, while 
 welcome enough as a companion in sport, he was never 
 admitted into the inner circle of their friendship ; and 
 this fact was a sore grief to him, especially as he could 
 not see his way to any improvement of the situation. 
 
 This same shy self-consciousness had been a source 
 of difficulty and concern to him in another way. Care- 
 fully trained at home to be always steadfast for the 
 right, and naturally preferring those things that were 
 pure and peaceable and of good report to their oppo- 
 sites, however enticing they might seem, he neverthe- 
 less had little knowledge of vital religion until, when he 
 was well on in his teens, there came to Archf.eld an 
 evangelist of note, whose burning words set Arthur s 
 heart on fire and stirred his soul to its very depths. 
 He seemed to wake up from a sleep of selfish indiffer- 
 ence and to realize as never before his responsibilities. 
 His conscience cried out against him and gave him no 
 peace, calling upon him to obey the admonition, " Go, 
 work in my vineyard." ,,, . •., 
 
 But how was he to work? What could he do with 
 his faltering tongue, his humiliating shyness? " 1 can- 
 not take any part in Christian work," he would say to 
 himself in one of the many dialogues between duty and 
 disinclination that were continually taking place. "I 
 have no fitness for it whatever. If 1 were to try to 
 
 ',:?f'''':T^" -^j^vg.'-'-. 
 
T 
 
 ^s of \rch- 
 i;nn)t. He 
 ny of them 
 rity at their 
 
 that, while 
 e was never 
 dship ; and 
 as he could 
 situation. 
 :en a source 
 way. Care- 
 Ifast for the 
 ;s that were 
 
 their oppo- 
 le neverthe- 
 itil, when he 
 Archfield an 
 set Arthur's 
 very depths. 
 Ifish indiffer- 
 sponsibilities. 
 gave him no 
 nition, "Go, 
 
 d he do with 
 ss? "I can- 
 would say to 
 keen duty and 
 g place. " I 
 vere to try to 
 
 IN THE FOOTSTEI'S OF PHILIP 
 
 135 
 
 say something at the social mceiinj, or to talk religion 
 with one of the boys, 1 simply couldn't do it. My 
 tongue would stick in my mouth and I'd only just 
 make a fool of myself, I'm sure. Now there's Charlie 
 Forrest — it wouldn' t be any trouble to him to take part 
 in the meeting, or even to talk to any of us about re 
 ligion. He doesn't know what it means to be nervous 
 asldo." 
 
 Whether Arthur was wholly correct in his estimate of 
 Charlie or not, was; of no particular consequence ; since, 
 however he might try to argue with himself, it did not 
 in the slightest degree bear lipon the question as to 
 what he ought to do. The evangelist had laid great 
 stress upon the exceeding importance of all those who 
 had been benefited by the special services entering 
 without delay into active work in connection with the 
 church which they attended. The Master was always 
 in need of helpers, and none who wished to please 
 him should withhold their aid. 
 
 In order to put to good use the energies and talents 
 of the young people who had joined the Archfield 
 Church as a result of the evangelist's labors, a young 
 people's society had been established, in which the 
 pastor took a very keen interest. At first Arthur had 
 held aloof, although pressed to join. He felt reluctant 
 to commit himself even to that extent. Every one 
 who joined the society was, he knew, expected to do 
 something toward its spiritual prosperity, and he could 
 not make up his mind to undertake anything of the 
 kind. 
 
IN Till-; FOOTSTIcrs Ol' rillLII' 
 
 As a natural consequence, ne fell into a very •.ni-<^r- 
 abk state of mind. He hardly knew which of the two 
 he envied the most : Andrew Allan, the secretary of 
 the society, whose whole heart seemed full of love for 
 religious work, who looked as though he was the hap- 
 piest boy in Archficld, and found more delight in the 
 meetings of the church than in a baseball match ; or 
 Charlie Forrest, to whom religion seemed a subject oi 
 no concern whatever, and who laughed and joked in 
 his merry way at the very idea of his ever taking part 
 in Christian work. 
 
 Certainly, either the enthusiasm of the one or the gay 
 carelessness of the other seemed infmitelv preferable 
 to his morbid moping, which led nowhere but to deeper 
 despondency. 
 
 Matters were in this state when, one Stmday even- 
 ing, Arthur's pastor preached a sermon that the boy 
 felt had a special meaning for himself. The text was 
 taken frora the first chapter of John's C.ospel and con- 
 tained only three words, viz., "Philip findeth Na- 
 thanael." Upon the incident to which they referred, 
 the preacher based a very earnest and moving address 
 on ihe importance and influence of personal work. 
 The line of argument was that the very best way in 
 which Christ's followers could prove their gratitrde for 
 the great salvation they had obtained through him and 
 their appreciation of its blessedness, was to make it 
 known to others and to do all they could to "find" 
 their friends, as Philii, had found Nathanael. in order 
 to tell him of his wonderful discovery. 
 
IN THE FOOTSTEPS OF PHILIP 
 
 «37 
 
 very •.iii''*''"- 
 li of the two 
 secretary of 
 
 I of love for 
 ,-as the hap- 
 :hght in the 
 
 II match ; or 
 a subject oi 
 
 nd joked in 
 ■ taking part 
 
 ne or the gay 
 ly preferable 
 Jilt io deeper 
 
 Minday even- 
 that the boy 
 The text was 
 ipel and con- 
 fmdeth Na- 
 :hcy referred, 
 jving address 
 irsonal work. 
 r best way in 
 r gratiti'de for 
 oiigh him and 
 IS to make it 
 Id to "find" 
 nacl. in order 
 
 Arthur saw the point very clearly and made no at- 
 tempt to disguise from himself how directly the sermon 
 applied. 
 
 " I know I ought at least to try," he said to himself, 
 as he walked home alone from the church, pondering 
 deeply over what he had heard. " ' 1' ve never yet done 
 anything. But," he went on, with a despairing shake 
 of the head, "what's the use ? I'd only make a fool 
 of myself, and they'd be sure to laugh at me." 
 
 It was not really lack of gratitude to (lod, he argued, 
 that kept him back ; it was lack of confidence in him- 
 self. He had too much modesty. Now if lie were 
 only possessed of a little more conceit he could, witli- 
 out difficulty, pluck up sufficient courage to do the 
 duty that he felt to be laid upon him. 
 
 But these arguments gave him no comfort. ''!.'» 
 pressure upon his heart grew heavier, and not ligl ter ; 
 until at last it seemed as though he could bear it no 
 longer, and on his knees one morning he pledged 
 himself to seize the first opportunity of sjjeaking a 
 word for the Master. No sooner had he done this 
 than the burden on his mind grew wonderfully lighter, 
 and not only so. but he felt a degree of courage that 
 he had never known before. If this new state of feel- 
 ings continued the task would not be difficult after all. 
 
 Now, was it a mere accident, or was it in accordance 
 with the decree of Providence, that the first one to 
 cross Arthur's path when he went forth with this new- 
 born purpose inspiring him, was Charlie Forrest? 
 As bright and fresh as the morning itself, he came up 
 
I 
 
 '38 
 
 IN THE FOOTSTEPS OF PHILIP 
 
 'ii 
 
 ' I' 
 
 to Arthur and gave liim a hearty daj) on the oack, 
 saying; "Hello, Arty! what's the good word this 
 morning?" 
 
 Arthur gave a sudden start and l.hislied up to the 
 roots of his hair. Charlie Forrest was certainly the 
 very last one of his companions that he wante(1 to meet 
 just then, for liow could he keep his pledge by speak- 
 ing to him ? So confused was lie that he could not for 
 a moment make any reply, and Charlie asked in some 
 surprise : 
 
 "Anything the matter this morning, Arty?" 
 
 With an effort Arthur managed to stammer : 
 I. N— no, there's nothing the matter; hut you gave 
 me a sort of a start coming up so suddenly when I was 
 thinking about something." 
 
 "A i)enny for your thoughts," cried Charlie gayly, 
 httle imagining what those thoughts were. 
 
 Here now was Arthur's opportunity, and summoning 
 up all his courage he determined to embrace it. In a 
 hesitating way he asked : 
 
 "Did your hear Mr. Carson's sermon last Sunday 
 
 night?" 
 
 "Yes," rephed Charlie, v.ith an inquiring glance at 
 his companion. " It was a good one, wasn't it ? " 
 
 Arthur grew bolder at this encouraging answer. 
 
 " I thought it hit me pretty hard," he said, looking 
 into the other's face. 
 
 " How's that?" queried Charlie, with interest. 
 
 With a freedom of utterance that was a surprise to 
 both himself and his listener, Arthur then proceeded 
 
I the Dack, 
 word this 
 
 1 up to the 
 ;rtainly the 
 ted lo meet 
 e by speak - 
 ould not for 
 ;ed in some 
 
 stammer : 
 it you gave 
 when I was 
 
 liarhe gayly, 
 
 summoning 
 ce it. In a 
 
 last Sunday 
 
 ng glance at 
 n't it?" 
 inswer. 
 iaid, looking 
 
 nterest. 
 
 a surprise to 
 
 n proceeded 
 
 IN THE FOOTSTEPS OF rHILIP 
 
 139 
 
 to tell what had been passing through his mind, and 
 the resolution which had l)een the result of it all. 
 While he spoke the expression of Charlie's counte- 
 nance changed from that of mere friendly curiosity to a 
 serious attention that was rare in iiis iiandsome face. 
 Beyond a doubt Arthur's words were making a deep 
 impression upon ,m, and when the latter ceased speak- 
 ing, he laid h hand in an affectionate way upon his 
 shoulder, saying in a gentle tone : 
 
 "And so I am to be your Nathanael, .Arthur? I 
 don't know my Hible as well as I ought, and when I go 
 home I'll look up that text and read the whole story 
 for myself, and then we'll have another talk about it." 
 It was a great surprise to Charlie to have (piiet. re- 
 served Arthur speak to him on such a subject as relig- 
 ion, and it was even more of a surprise to Arthur to 
 find his hesitating overtures met in so kindly and se- 
 rious a manner. He had looked for careless jesting 
 and perhaps ridicule ; and instead he had received an 
 attentive hearing and the promise that what he had 
 said would be thought over and talked about again. 
 
 "What a ninny I was to be so frightened about 
 speaking to my friends ! " solilocpiized Arthur, after the 
 two boys had parted. "Why, there ! I've just been 
 doing it to the one I thought hardest of all to say any- 
 thing to, and just see how nice he was al)out it ! " 
 
 The few words spoken in fear and trembling proved 
 a falling of seed into good ground. Underneath his 
 gay indifference Charlie had been hiding very different 
 feelings. Out of curiosi' . he had attended one of the 
 
II 
 
 IN THK lOOTSTEPS OF PHILIP 
 
 evangelist's meetings, and what he heard there had 
 been so disturbing that he would not go again. 
 
 He could not however, simply by staying away, (piict 
 the voice tiiat had been aroused within him, and al- 
 though perhaps no one would ever have guessed it, his 
 days were full of troubled thoughts which he strove to 
 banish by more energetic merry-making. He had, in- 
 deed, just reached that point when a worti fitly spoken 
 miglit prove the turning point of his life ; and it was a 
 little strange and yet the fact, that in all Archfield 
 there was no one from whom that word could have 
 come with more force than from .\rthur I'.ronson. 
 
 Deep in his heart Charlie felt a sincere respect for 
 the reserved, retiring boy who, nevertheless, was so 
 courageous or skillful when courage or skill weie re- 
 quired. He felt full confidence in .Arthur's profession 
 of religion, and was far readier to listen to him than 
 even to Mr. Carson, although the minister was anything 
 but a bugbear to the young jjcople of the jilace. 
 
 Charlie and Arthur had otlier talks upon the subject, 
 as the result of which the former, before long, followed 
 Arthur's example in bei;oming a member of the young 
 people's society and of the church. He tlirew all his in- 
 fluence upon its side, soon earning for himself Mr. 
 Carson's praise for being his best recruiting sergeant. 
 
 And thus Arthur's first attempt to follow in the foot- 
 steps of Philip led to blessed conseciuences far outreach- 
 ing his expectations, and in after years he found cheer 
 and fresh inspiration by looking back to that morning 
 when he first bursl the bonds of silence. 
 
 i 
 
 -:^rr- 
 
1 there had 
 i{ain. 
 
 away, (luict 
 nni, and al- 
 essed it, his 
 he strove to 
 He had, in- 
 fitly spoken 
 and it was a 
 ill Archfield 
 could have 
 onson. 
 
 ,' respect for 
 less, was so 
 kill were re- 
 's profession 
 to him than 
 was anything 
 ])larc. 
 
 I the subject, 
 )ng, followed 
 of the young 
 cw all his in- 
 himself Mr. 
 y sergeant. 
 V in the foot- 
 far outrcach- 
 ; found cheer 
 that morning 
 
 OK HIM ME I, MAN ha-l fallen 
 into a very dcspondt-nt and un- 
 "I "^ hajipy state of niiiul, at which 
 
 fact, however, no one acipiainted with 
 the ( ircumstances of his life would be 
 likely to feel any surprise. The world 
 had not gone well with Joe. The fates 
 had been unkind to him, as the saying is. 
 As far back as his memory went, there was little or 
 nothing of an encouraging nature to retail. To use 
 one of his own phrases, it might with truth be said that 
 he had not been given a " fair show " from the start. 
 
 His mother, of whom he had faint but very lond 
 memories, died when he was still a little urchin in short 
 frocks and his father, after a decent interval of waiting, 
 had married again. The second Mrs. Himmelman was 
 a stout, red-faced, ipiick-tempered, bustling woman, 
 not unkind at heart, but intensely occupied with her 
 own children and the affairs of the household, and find- 
 ing no time and little patience for her stejjson, whose 
 
 141 
 
142 
 
 HOI.n ON, HAROLD 
 
 slow ways and slower speech were a constant source of 
 irritation to her. 
 
 i'oor Joe ought to have had a champion in his father, 
 but the fact was that Mrs. Iliinmelman number two had 
 him entirely under her intluence, and lie never ven- 
 tured the slij^litest protest, even when the boy was 
 obviously beinj? treated with undeserved severity. 
 
 When Joe grew old enough to wield an axe and 
 carry a buc ket, he betame the hewer of wood and 
 drawer of water for the house, and his energetic step- 
 mother allowed him scant margin for play or any other 
 form of recreation. His lot, from a boy's point of 
 view, was bitter indjed, and its effect upon his mind 
 was to make him seem duller and slower every year that 
 passed. 
 
 Not even at school had he deliverance from the 
 taunts and flaunts which made him miserable at home, 
 for there he proved himself a very unsatisfactory pupil, 
 and the teacher, knowing it was a perfectly safe prr>- 
 ceeding in Joe's case, for he had no one to take his 
 part, amused himself and the scholars by making the 
 poor boy the butt of his wit, which was none the less 
 aggravating because of its manifest poverty. 
 
 It seemed that only a single ray of sunshine bright- 
 ened his life, and that came from one of the smallest 
 boys in the school, by name, Harold McKean, the son 
 of the most important and influential merchant in the 
 village. This Harold had a tender heart, and although 
 Joe was four years his senior, and as many inches taller 
 and many pounds heavier, his sympathy for the poor 
 
nt Hourcc of 
 
 n his father, 
 l»cr two had 
 never ven- 
 lie boy was 
 verity. 
 
 an axe and 
 r wood and 
 L-rgetic step- 
 n any other 
 /'s point of 
 on his mind 
 ery year that 
 
 ■e from the 
 )le at home, 
 iictory pupil, 
 tly safe pr'<- 
 i; to take his 
 making the 
 lone the less 
 
 •ihine bright- 
 
 the smallest 
 
 lean, the son 
 
 chant in the 
 
 and although 
 
 inches taller 
 
 for the poor 
 
 ^mmrmm'mr^ 
 
 HOT.n ON, HAKOin 
 
 143 
 
 fellow's hanl lot made him desirous of alleviating it in 
 some way, and he began to be lu'lpfiil by showing a 
 friendliness toward him that |oe, as soon as he found it 
 was genuine and loiieealed no cruel trick, lieartily 
 apjireciated. The other boys were (juick to see tiie 
 comical side of such a companions!-.ii), wliicii indeed 
 reseinliled thai iielween a Newioundland dog and a fox 
 terrier. 
 
 They were in many ways well adapted to supplement 
 each other's defn iencies. What Harold hu ked in si/.e 
 and strength he made up in (piickness of wits and agility 
 of body, while Joe's musi les were always ready to 
 acc9mplish what was beyond the other's powers. Not 
 only so, but Harold, without in the least imagining it 
 exerted a moral influence over Joe that was distinctly 
 beneficial. His marked preference for the hitherto de- 
 spised society of the big lad awoke tiie hitter's latent self- 
 respect. He began to entertain a somewhat im])roved 
 opinio.'i of himself, which is always a good thing to 
 have. 
 
 The friendship had been of a year's standing when it 
 came about that Joe should have a chance of showing 
 how dear his comjjanion was to him, in a way that 
 neither of them had ever expected. The village where 
 they lived stretched its single street beside the Mahone 
 River, and the advent of winter was always eagerly 
 anticipated by the boys, because a fortnight's skating 
 could generally be enjoyed before the snow came to 
 cover up the river's icy breastplate. 
 
 The winter in which the event about to be described 
 
1 
 
 144 
 
 HOLD ON, HAROLD 
 
 took place, began in just the right way to delight the 
 boys' hearts, namely, with a hard frost that in twenty-four 
 hours froze the river over firmly from shore to sho:*^. 
 Now this frost came so suddenly and with such 
 unlooked for vigor as to catch even so experienced a 
 navigator as Captain T,Lvi Corkimi napping, so to 
 speak. His schooner, the taut and trim ' ' Sea Slipper, 
 was lying at Mr. McKean's wharf, getting in her last 
 load of pickled fish, a- tl he had counted on a few days 
 more of oi)en water, ivhen saucy Jack Frost had the 
 impertinence to offer a veto upon his plans. 
 
 Happily, however, the worthy skipper was not easily 
 daunted, and before the ice had time to get too thick, 
 he hurriedly completed preparations for the voyage, and 
 then set all his crew and himself to work cutting a 
 canal through which the schooner might be worked out 
 into the open water beyond. This "icing out," as it 
 is called, proved successful. The ' ' Sea Slipper' ' before 
 nightfall shook herself free from her crystal fetters and 
 bowled away merrily to her destination, while the canal 
 was left to freeze up again as fast as it might, there 
 being no further use for it. 
 
 By morning the frost king had done much to repair 
 the damage wrought in his handiwork. The opening 
 was completely frozen over, and only the roughness of 
 its surface distinguished it from the rest of the icr.. At 
 the noon recess the schoolboys made for the rivorin a 
 body, and were soon skating or sliding gleefully over its 
 glistening surface. Harold had a fine pair of spring 
 skates which he kuew how to use very well, but Joe had 
 
HOLD OX, HAROLD 
 
 145 
 
 ^•ay to delight the 
 hat in twenty-four 
 m shore to sho:*;. 
 
 and with such 
 so experienced a 
 
 napping, so to 
 in " Sea Slipper," 
 netting in her last 
 ited on a few days 
 ick Frost had the 
 plans, 
 per was not easily 
 
 to get too thick, 
 or the voyage, and 
 to work cutting a 
 ght be worked out 
 " icing out," as it 
 ea Slipper" before 
 crystal fetters and 
 on, while the canal 
 
 as it might, there 
 
 ne much to repair 
 jrk. The opening 
 ily the roughness of 
 rest of the icr^. At 
 e for the ri\vir in a 
 ng gleefully over its 
 fine pair of spring 
 y well, but Joe had 
 
 to content himself with sliding, for which his heavy hob- 
 nailed boots were not especially adapted. 
 
 At first the boys carefully avoided the rough ice 
 where the passage had been made for the schooner, but 
 as soon as their spirits rose they became less cautious, and 
 several of them ventured out upon it without breaking 
 in, although it cracked ominously under their feet. 
 Among those who essayed this foolish feat was the bully 
 of the school. Hen Wade by name, and it happened 
 that just as he got safely back Harold Mt;Kean came up. 
 
 "There, Harry," called Ben exuhingly, "try that, if 
 you dare ! ' ' 
 
 Huijld's eyes flashed and his face flushed at this 
 challenge, for there was something in Wade's tone 
 which implied that in his opinion there was little chance 
 of its acceptance. 
 
 "Of course I dare," he retorted promptly, "and 
 I'll do more than you did ; I'll go clear across." 
 
 So saying he drew ofl" a few yards and then made a 
 dart for the dangerous spot, knowing well that the 
 greater his speed the better his chance of getting safely 
 over. At this moment Joe, who had been some dis- 
 tance behind, came lumbering up, and seeing what his 
 friend was about to attempt called out in tones of 
 alarmed entreaty : 
 
 "Come back Harold, come back ! That ice won't 
 be^r you." 
 
 But he was too late to stop the rash boy, who 
 redoubled his efforts as he heard the ice crack at every 
 stroke, and who had almost gained the solid ice beyond 
 
 K 
 
146 
 
 HOLD ON, HAROLD 
 
 when there was a crash, a cry of terror, and in a 
 moment he had vanished from sight through a gaping 
 chasm in which the black water swirled and surged. 
 
 Appalled at the accident, his playmates gathered as 
 close as they dared to the edge of the new ice, and 
 bent forward with eager, anxious eyes, gazing at the 
 break where their companion had disappeared. Not 
 one of them ventured to make any attempt at helping 
 the imperilled boy, whose head now appeared in the 
 midst of the slippery fragments. 
 
 But Joe, as he saw that his friend had succeeded in 
 grasping the edge of a cake, thus keeping himself 
 above water, shouted at the top of his voice, "Hold 
 on, Harold! I'm coming to you!" and sprang out 
 upon the ice that bent and cracked beneath his weight. 
 At the sound of his voice Harold turned toward him, 
 and his face lit up with hope. 
 
 "Hold on tight, Harold !" Joe shouted again ; and 
 just at that moment the treacherous ice gave way under 
 his feet, and down he went, amidst cries of consterna- 
 tion from the other boys. 
 
 But he did not disappear. Throwing out his arms to 
 their full extent, he checked his descent by grasping 
 the ice on either side, and then without attempting to 
 get upon it again he forced his way through it to 
 Harold. By a tremendous effort he succeeded in get- 
 ting a good grip upon a large ice cake and thrusting his 
 foot out toward Harold until the latter was able to seize 
 it with both hands, he cried : "Now, hold on, Harold, 
 and you'll be all right." 
 
ror, and in a 
 aiigh a gaping 
 id surged, 
 s gathered as 
 new ice, and 
 gazing at the 
 peared. Not 
 npt at helping 
 peared in the 
 
 succeeded in 
 ;eping himself 
 voice, "Hold 
 nd sprang out 
 ith his weight. 
 ;d toward him, 
 
 ed again ; and 
 jave way under 
 s of consterna- 
 
 out his arms to 
 ;nt by grasping 
 attempting to 
 through it to 
 xeeded in get- 
 id thrusting his 
 (CLS able to seize 
 jld on, Harold, 
 
 HOLD ON, HAROLD 
 
 147 
 
 The terrified boy did hold on with the energy of one 
 who knew life was at stake, and the ice < akc proving 
 unetpial to the support of the double weij^lu was about 
 to sink beneath the water, when iiapiiily tliere appeared 
 on the scene, just in the nick of time, two men bearing 
 planks which they thrust out over the broken ice, so 
 that Joe, letting go of the cake, was able to grasp one 
 of them and be drawn, together with his companion, 
 back to safety. 
 
 Assistance had come not a moment too soon, for poor 
 little Harold was unconscious when lifted out of the 
 chilling water, and Joe himself could hardly stand 
 upon his feet. But they were both hurried away to 
 warm blankets and reviving cordials, and ere long had 
 entirely recovered from their icy bath. 
 
 (Ireat, of course, was the gratitude of Harold and 
 his parents for Joe's gallant rescue, and loud were the 
 praises of the people when they learned of the exploit. 
 Not one of them had ever imagined Joe Himmelman 
 capable of such heroism, and their plaudits were all the 
 more hearty on that account. 
 
 It was wonderful, the difference this affair made in 
 Joe's life. Not only did it cement more strongly the 
 friendship between himself and Harold, not only did it 
 win for him an influential benefactor in Mr. McKean, 
 who took no small pains to improve his circumstances, 
 not only did it secure him the respect of those who had 
 formerly laughed at him, but it wrought a marked 
 revolution in the boy's own mind. He no longer de- 
 spised himself. He no longer felt as if life was not worth 
 
148 
 
 HOLD ON, HAROLD 
 
 living. He had proven himself good for something, 
 and what he had done once he could do again. This 
 was the keynote to which his life thereafter was set. 
 The older he grew the more earnestly he strove to do 
 what he saw to be his duty. Figuratively speaking, 
 those words of hope and cheer, "Hold on, Harold !" 
 came often from his lips, and proved of vital service to 
 those who were exposed to sore temptation and who 
 by his sympathy and aid were brought back to a firm 
 footing in the path of righteousness. 
 

 jr sonething, 
 again. This 
 :aftcr was set. 
 strove to do 
 rely speaking, 
 on, Harold!" 
 'ital service to 
 ition and who 
 back to a firm 
 
 
 €irf 
 
 (TV 
 
 BOYS had finished the preparation 
 of their lessons for the morrow, 
 and with lightened hearts had 
 drawn their chairs up to the fire for a little chat before 
 going to bed. So interesting did they find the subject 
 of their talk that their voices rose until they attracted 
 the attention of their father reading in his arm-chair 
 at the other end of the room, and he dropped his 
 paper to listen. He could not help a smile of mingled 
 amusement and sympathy when he caught the drift of 
 their discussion. 
 
 The popular craze for pugilistic encounter had reached 
 its height, and the sporting columns of the newspapers 
 overflowed with detailed accounts of thinly disguised 
 prize fights. As a matter of course, the little world of 
 the schoolboys emulated the bigger world of the busi- 
 ness men in its interest in these brutalizing contests of 
 the modern gladiators, and even went farther, for it in- 
 
 149 
 
 4 
 
150 
 
 THE FALSE TEST ANH THE TRUE 
 
 dulged in realistic imitations of the struggles for su- 
 premacy between the "featherweights," "middle- 
 weights," and "heavyweights" respectively. 
 
 At Aylmer Academy, which the boys rttended, mat- 
 ters had gone pretty far in this direction without the 
 masters becoming aware of it. Several fiercely fought 
 battles had taken jjlace, when one day Bill Hennett, a 
 tall, sinewy, scrawny lad, with a sullen, truculent visage, 
 who was the recognized bully of the school, challenged 
 Arthur Howard, who was the recognized dux, to fight 
 him for the championship. 
 
 Arthur politely but firmly refused, even though Bill 
 sought to force an issue by giving him what the boys 
 call the "cowardly blow," and his refusal had set his 
 companions' tongues a-wagging at a wonderful rate. 
 
 Jack and Walter Per}ey we.e doing their share of the 
 discussion as they sat by the fire, and seemed quite 
 agreed as to the humiliation of Arthur- Howard' : 
 position. 
 
 " I can't make him out," said Jack earnestly, as 
 though reluctant to believe the worst of the recalcitrant, 
 "I never thought him a bit of a coward, and yet how 
 could he take the cowardly blow from that hateful Bill 
 Bennett and not fight him ? ' ' 
 
 "That's so," assented Walter, who also admired 
 Arthur and disliked Bennett. "Now if Bill hadn't 
 hit him it mightn't matter so much, but after that he's 
 bound to fight him." 
 
 "Who's bound to fight, boys?" inquired Mr. Per- 
 ley, coming over from his end of the room and looking 
 
iggles for su- 
 ," " middle- 
 cly. 
 
 ttcnded, mat- 
 1 without the 
 ierccly fought 
 ill Bennett, a 
 uulent visage, 
 ol, challenged 
 1 liiix, to fight 
 
 ■n though Bill 
 ,vhat the boys 
 al had set his 
 ierful rate. 
 :ir share of the 
 seemed quite 
 hur" Howard'' 
 
 c earnestly, as 
 ne recalcitrant. 
 I, and yet how 
 lat hateful Bill 
 
 I also admired 
 if Bill hadn't 
 after that he's 
 
 uired Mr. Per- 
 om and looking 
 
 THE FALSE TEST AND THE TRUE 
 
 151 
 
 down into the earnest faces, which flushed before hia 
 gaze and showed distinct signs of perturbation. " Tell 
 me all about it," he continued, noticing their confu- 
 sion ; "I'm feeling cjuite curious." 
 
 Seeing no way out of the dilemma, the boys toki the 
 whole story, and when they had finished, Mr. IVrley 
 said in a meaning tone : 
 
 "And so you think Arthur must be a coward be- 
 cause he won't fight Bill Bennett just to settle the 
 point as to which is the biggest bruiser of the two. 
 Let me tell you a story that perhaps will lead you to 
 take another view of Arthur Howard's conduct than 
 you'have just committed yourselves to." 
 
 The boys pricked up their ears and drew their chairs 
 closer to the one in which Mr. Perley had seated him- 
 self 
 
 "You have often heard me speak of your great- 
 grandfather," he began, "and you remember that he 
 was in the British Navy. At the age of eighteen he 
 became sub-lieutenant in the fine frigate ' Cryphon,' 
 then forming part of the squadron guarding the West 
 Indies from the fleets of Napoleon. The misnamed 
 ' code of honor ' held sway in those days and duels 
 were of frequent occurrence. Captain Pinkcm, of the 
 'Gryphon,' had been 'out' half a dozen times him- 
 self, and his ofiicers were quick to resent any fancied 
 insult or respond to any challenge. 
 
 " Now your great-grandfather had been brought up 
 with a keen horror of dueling, his mother having thus 
 lost her only brother under peculiarly sorrowful circnm- 
 
152 
 
 THE F.\IJ!E TEST AND THE TRUE 
 
 Stances, and lie had pledged his word to her never to 
 take [)art as princijjal or second in an affair of the kind. 
 
 "Soon after he joined the ship his resohition was 
 put to the severest of tests. Among his brother officers 
 was one named Hiilstrode, whom he instinctively dis- 
 liked from the start and who evidently reciprocated the 
 feeling. 
 
 "This Bulstrode was a coarse creature of low, vicious 
 propensities, and it chanced that when the 'dryphon ' 
 iay at Kingston, and a number of her officers were on 
 shore, your great-grandfather came across IJiilstrode in 
 a back street trying to force his unwelcome attentions 
 ui)on a pretty (piadroon, who was vainly endeavoring to 
 get away from him. Your great-grandfather promptly 
 went to her rescue and enabled her to escape, where- 
 upon liulstrode, who was partly intoxicated, staggered 
 off in a frenzy of rage, vowing that the interfercr in 
 his amusements would be made to answer for his pre- 
 sumption. 
 
 "That very evening a formal challenge was handed 
 your great grandfiither, with the request that he would 
 choose the weapons and appoint the time and place of 
 meeting. 
 
 "To the profound astonishment of his friends, he 
 quietly refused to do either the one or the other, and 
 all their entreaties and warnings failed to move him 
 frcm his stand. He stated his reasons once for all, and 
 then would have nothing further to say. 
 
 "The next morning he found himself, as he had ex- 
 pected, tab ed by every one on board. Even t"he 
 
RUE 
 
 ) her never to 
 ir of the kind, 
 rcsohition was 
 )rothcr officers 
 ;tinctively dis- 
 ci prorated the 
 
 of low, vicious 
 le ' (Iryphon ' 
 Ificers were on 
 s Biilstrode in 
 mie attentions 
 ;ndeavoring to 
 .ther promptly 
 .'scape, where- 
 ted, staggered 
 : interferer in 
 er for his pre- 
 
 ;e was handed 
 that he would 
 'i and place of 
 
 his friends, he 
 
 the other, and 
 
 to move him 
 
 rice for all, and 
 
 as he had ex- 
 d. Even the 
 
 THE FALSE TEST AND THE TRUE 
 
 153 
 
 common sailors seemed hardly able to conceal their 
 wonder and contemjit, while Hiilstrode strutteil before 
 him for all the world like a vi( torious game-cock, the 
 very personification of vulgar triumph. 
 
 "It was a harrowing situation for a high-spirited, 
 sensitive man such as your great-grandfather was, and 
 he could not have borne it long. Happily, however, 
 relief soon came, and in a most unexpected way. The 
 ' Oryphon ' had orders to scour the sea between Jamaica 
 and Cuba in search of French privateers. After cruis- 
 ing about for some time, she i)Ut into Santiago de Cuba 
 to refill the water-butts and get some supplies and fruit. 
 This port fairly swarmed with sharks of the most vora- 
 cious kind, and the sailors belonging to tlK ships at 
 anchor were wont to amuse themselves catching the 
 monsters with shark-hooks and torturing them to death. 
 
 " While the '(Jryphon' lay at her mooring, one of 
 her gunners thought he would have some fun with a 
 shark, so baiting a hook he threw it overboard. In an 
 instant he had a big brute fast and walloping about 
 madly in the water. In the excitement which followed, 
 he managed somehow to tumble headlong overboard. 
 As is often the case with seafaring men, he could not 
 swim a stroke. He floundered frantically in the water 
 while the sharks gathered menacingly about, and the 
 bulwarks were lined with his shipmates shouting all 
 sorts of directions, and flinging futile ropes and life 
 buoys that the poor fellow was too bewildered to grasp. 
 
 '•Bulstrode was the officer on watch, and although 
 a fine swimmer he made no effort to save the gunner 
 
154 
 
 THE FAI.sk test AND THE TRUE 
 
 beyond roarinp; orders that were mere waste 1 l)reatli. 
 I'here seemed every i)rol>al)ility of the poor fellow 
 being drowned or seized by a shark before a boat could 
 reach him, when your great-grandfather, who was in 
 the gunroom reading, hearing the conunotion, rushed 
 up on deck. At a single glance he took in the situa- 
 tion. Ncu a moment did he pause to throw off his 
 coat or boots. Without a word he leaped right into 
 the midst of the merciless maneaters. A few cpiick 
 strokes brought him to the struggling man, alicuJy lialf 
 drowned. Thrusting one of the ropes into his hands, 
 he called out to those on the ship to haul him up, and 
 the gunner was ([uickly dragged out of danger. 
 
 " Not until then did your great-grandfather give any 
 thought to his own peril. He found himself surrounded 
 by no less than si.\ huge sharks, ready to tear him 
 limb from limb. Shouting and splashing with all his 
 might he made for the side of the ship, where eager 
 hands were outstretched to help him. and just as the 
 biggest of the horrid creatures charged upon him, he 
 was lifted out of the water, safe from the monster's 
 teeth. 
 
 " So deep was the impression made by the heroic 
 rescue, that your great-grandfather found the tide of 
 feeling completely turned. From Captain Pinkem down, 
 every officer on board, even the belligerent Bulstrode, 
 shook hands with him heartily, and having thus gloii- 
 ously vindicated his courage, his stand in regard to 
 dueling was accepted, and he was never troubled upon 
 that point again. 
 
PR UK 
 
 THE rAI.SK TEST AND THE TRUE 
 
 155 
 
 rtiistcl breath. 
 le poor iVIlow 
 re a boat could 
 r, wlio was in 
 motion, rushed 
 k in the sitdu- 
 I til row off his 
 iped riglit into 
 A few cjuick 
 m, uticuvly iiaii 
 into his hands, 
 d him 111), and 
 langer. 
 
 father give any 
 self surrounded 
 ly to tear him 
 ng with all his 
 p, where eager 
 ind just as the 
 , upon him, he 
 the monster's 
 
 ; by the heroic 
 nd the tide of 
 1 rinkem down, 
 rent Bulstrode, 
 ving thus gloii- 
 id in regard to 
 troubled upon 
 
 "And now, boys," concluded Mr. I'erley, "what 
 do you think of my story? lias it any bearing upon 
 what you were discussing? " 
 
 The boys looked into the fire for a moment, and 
 then the younger and more inpetuous replied : 
 
 "Of course it has, father, and I'm going to stand 
 by Arthur. I don't care what the other boys do." 
 
 " And so am 1," chimed in Jack. " He's liie best 
 fellow in the school, anyway." 
 
 " Well said, my boys," responded Mr. I'erley. " Be 
 faithful to your friends in spite of public opinion. Some 
 day he'll show you he's no coward, but ?. Loy of strong 
 principle, ready to suffer for the right." 
 
 A week later, when Mr. Perley came home from the 
 office the boys greeted him with shouts of : 
 
 "Right you were, father! Arthur's no coward, I 
 tell you ! You should have seen the way he scjuelched 
 Bill Bennett." 
 
 With great enthusiasm they proceeded to tell their 
 .story. It seemed that after school Bennett had been 
 bullying one of the small boys who would not give him 
 a knife he coveted, when Arthur Howard came up and 
 ordered him to stop it. Sneering out that mealy- 
 mouthed cowards had better mind their own business if 
 they didn't want a licking, Bill was about to continue 
 his abuse of the youngster, when Arthur grasped him 
 and dragged him away from his wailing vii:tim. 
 
 With an oath Bennett turned upon Arthur, but 
 before the furious blow he attempted could fall, the 
 
156 
 
 THE FALSK TEST AND THE TRUE 
 
 latter, wl\ii was llu; licsl t.u klcr in tin.- football team, 
 caught liiiii anmiul tlio wai>t and tlimj; liiin to the 
 ground so lieavily that he lay there for the best part of 
 a minnte, stunned and breathless. 
 
 When he did rii over his wits, all disposition to fight 
 had left him, and growling something about not fighting 
 fair, he slunk off, Hie i)i( ture of «leje( tion and defeat. 
 
 ".Ml. my boys," (omnunted Mr. Perley, when he 
 had heard the whole story, "now you see the differ- 
 ence between the false and the true test of courage. 
 I.et .Arthur Howard's way be your way. and there's no 
 fear but that you will ( ommand the respect of all those 
 whose good opinion is worth possessing." 
 
 4 
 
TKL'F. 
 
 fodtliall team, 
 11)^ liiiii to tlic 
 the best part of 
 
 position to fight 
 loiit not ligliting 
 in\ and defeat, 
 'erley. when he 
 
 see the differ- 
 est of courage. 
 
 and there's no 
 )cct of all those 
 
 4 
 
 
 mother!" exclaimed Ralph 
 \V el d o n. lolling' into liie 
 mom and silting down in 
 oni' of the casyc hairs 
 w i t h a 1) u m p that 
 threatened to dam- 
 age the springs, " I 
 wish you coi.ld have 
 seen I'atsey Connora 
 diving off the head of the 
 lumber wharf. He's a boss 
 swimmer, ami no mistake." 
 " And who may I'atsey C'omiors be, Raljih ? " asked 
 Mrs. W'eldon, smiling indulgently at her eldest son's 
 reckless ways. 
 
 " Patsey Connors? Ah, he's a boy that's always 
 about the lumber wharf, " answered Ralph. 
 
 " Hut you know, Ralph, I don't want you to be 
 having as a coi"panion a boy tiiat 1 know nothing 
 about," said Mrs. Weldon. "He might be very bad 
 company for you." 
 
 " Patsey Connors would never do anybody harm, 
 mother," replied Ralph. "He's a real nice boy. " 
 
 157 
 
IS8 
 
 RALPH VVELDON S RECRUIT 
 
 "Admitting that Patsey is a nice boy, and won't do 
 you harm, Ralph," said his mother, with a meaning 
 smile, ' ' will yoii do him any good ? ' ' 
 
 " Will I do him any good, mother ? " echoed Ralph, 
 a bewildered look coming over his countenance. "I 
 never thought anything about that." 
 
 "Well, but don't you sec, my boy, that if you and 
 Patsey are much together you must have either a good 
 or a bad influence upon each other," jrs. Weldon ex- 
 plained; "and so, if you are sure t' ... ne cannot do 
 you any harm, I want to know if you are equally sure 
 that you are doing him good? " 
 
 Ralph had not his answer ready. His mother's 
 question was to some extent a poser. The idea of his 
 doing his playmates any particular good had never b "i 
 put to him in just that way before. 
 
 "For instance, Ralph," his mother went on, "do 
 you know if Patsey goe> to Sunday-school?" 
 
 Ralph shook his heao dubiously. 
 
 " I never asked him, mother ; but I feel pretty sure 
 he doesn't. I guess he spends most of his time on 
 Sundays down at the lumber wharf," he answered. 
 
 " I suppose you never thought of inviting him to go 
 to your Sunday-school," inquired Mrs. Weldon. 
 
 Ralph blushed a little and fidgeted in his chair. 
 
 "No, mother," he replied j "I don't think he'd 
 care to come, anyway." 
 
 "You don't know that until you've tried him. 
 Suppose you give him the chance. ' ' 
 
 "Oh, mother, his clothes are so shabby, you know; 
 
RECRUIT 
 
 ce boy, and won't do 
 ther, with a meaning 
 d?" 
 
 Iier ? " echoed Ralph, 
 lis countenance. " I 
 t." 
 boy, that if you and 
 St have either a good 
 ar," irs. W'eldon ex- 
 re t' ^. lie cannot do 
 f you are equally sure 
 
 eady. His mother's 
 
 ser. The idea of his 
 
 good had never Ij "i 
 
 nother went on, " do 
 ly-school ? ' ' 
 f. 
 but I feel pretty sure 
 
 most of his time on 
 rf," he answered. 
 of inviting him to go 
 
 Mrs. W'eldon. 
 
 ted in his chair. 
 
 "I don't think he'd 
 
 you've tried him. 
 
 J shabby, you know ; 
 
 RALPH WELDON S RECRUIT 
 
 159 
 
 and he's poor and can't get any better ones," pro- 
 tested Rali)h. 
 
 "Surely, my son does not judge people by their 
 clothes!" said Mrs. Weldon, in a tone of reproach. 
 "Didn't you say I'atsey was a nice boy and a boss 
 swimmer? If you're not ashamed to play with him, 
 surely you would not be ashamed to go to Sunday- 
 school with him." 
 
 Again Ralph had no answer to make ; and after he and 
 his mother had talked together for some time longer, 
 he promised to do his best to get Patsey to accompany 
 him to Sunday-school- the very next Sunday. 
 
 This was on Friday, and the next morning Ralph, 
 true to his promise, gave Patsey the invitation in a 
 very pleasant, cordial way. Patsey was greatly sur- 
 prised. It was ^11 well enough for Ralph \Veldon, the 
 son of the rich merchant, to go in swiniUiing with him 
 at the lumber wharf, where there was nobody to see, 
 but to walk through the streets on Sunday with so 
 shabby a companion seemed quite a different matter ; 
 and then besides, if Ralph's friends at the Sunday- 
 school were all as finely dressed as himself, they might 
 object to having a i)oor boy brought in among them. 
 
 For these reasons and others Patsey was not easy to 
 persuade. P)ut, having promised to get him if he 
 could, Ralph was not to be put off, and in the end 
 carried his point, for Patsey consented to go with him 
 once at all events. 
 
 Early in the afternoon of Sunday, so that they might 
 be in their seats before the rest of the class arrived. 
 
flff*" 
 
 1 60 
 
 RAT.PH WEI.DOX'S RECRUIT 
 
 liii 
 
 Ralph called for Patsey, and they set out together. 
 The poor little fellow had done his best to make a re- 
 spectable appearance. His face and hands shone with 
 soap : his clothes had been carefidly brushed ; and a 
 paner collar, several sizes too large for him, adorned 
 his neck. But his hat was fit only for a scarecrow, and 
 his boots seemed all pate hes. He had no mother to 
 look after him, and his fatlier was a cooper who spent 
 more money on whisky than on his boy, whom he 
 shamefully neglected. 
 
 Not even the sense of satisfaction at thi- doing of a 
 good deed prevented Ralph from feeling very conscious 
 and ill at ease, as in his fine broadcloth he walked 
 through the streets, meeting so many he knew, with his 
 strange companion. He was very glad when they 
 reached the handsome Calvary Church, and made their 
 way to the corner of the Sunday-school room where 
 Mr. Tenderley's class sat. 
 
 The teacher was already in his place and greeted 
 Ralph with a winning smile. Then on Patsey being 
 introduced he gave him the heartiest of handshakes 
 and a seat right beside himself. 
 
 " Pm very glad to see you bringing in recruits," 
 said he, beaming upon Ralph ; and then, turning to 
 Patsey, -'I hope you'll .ike our school so much that 
 you'll be as regular an attendant as Ralph." 
 
 Patsey fairly blushed with pleasure. He quite forgot 
 his shabby clothes in the warmth of Mr. Tenderley's 
 welcome, and did not feel at all so uncomfortable as he 
 had expected he would when the other members of the 
 
 ^*J™ 
 
[T 
 
 RALPH WEI.nnN S RECKIIT 
 
 i6i 
 
 out together. 
 ;t to make a re- 
 iiids shone with 
 )nished ; and a 
 r him. adorned 
 
 scarecrow, and 
 ,d no mother to 
 oper who spent 
 
 boy, whom he 
 
 the doing of a 
 f very conscious 
 ■loth he wallceil 
 2 knew, with his 
 ;lad when they 
 
 and made their 
 lol room where 
 
 ace and greeted 
 
 on Patsey being 
 
 of handshakes 
 
 ng in recruits," 
 then, turning to 
 )ol so much that 
 Iph." 
 
 He quite forgot 
 Mr. Tenderley's 
 omfortable as he 
 
 members of the 
 
 class came in and stared curiously at the new addition 
 to their ranks. They were too courteous to laugh, as 
 he had feared they would. 
 
 The lesson for the afternoon was about Zaccheus and 
 his eagerness to see Jesus. Mr. Tenderley spared no 
 pains to make it both intelligible and interesting to 
 Ralph's recruit, without singling him out in any marked 
 way, and Patsey listened with eager eyes and open 
 mouth. He was sorry when the teaching ended, and 
 shyly whispered to Ralph : 
 
 " Will there be more about Jesus another day? I'd 
 like to come again. ' ' 
 
 That was the beginning of better times for Patsey 
 Connors. Ralph told his father about him, and Mr. 
 Weldon authorized his wife to have the bov fitted out 
 in a suit of clothes that would help him to be more at 
 his ease in the Sunday-school. Lest his father should 
 take them from him to pawn for liquor, Patsey was per- 
 mitted to keep his new clothes in Mr. Weldon's coach 
 house, whither he came for them every Sunday, putting 
 them back again before returning again to his miserable 
 home. 
 
 Some six weeks later, Patsey in the interval having 
 been faithful in his attendance upon the Sunday-school, 
 Mr. Weldon one morning at breakfast looked up from 
 his paper with the inquiry : 
 
 " Ralph, what's the name of that boy you got to go 
 to Sunday-school with you ? ' ' 
 
 "Patsey Connors, sir," answered Ralph, wondering 
 why his father asked. 
 
1 62 
 
 RALPH WELDON S RECRUIT 
 
 I ii 
 
 "Well, Ralph, I see he has been distingu.soing him- 
 self in a very enviable way. Here is haif a column 
 about him in the paper." 
 
 Mr. Weldon then went on to renJ a graphic descrip- 
 tion of a very gallant rescue from drowning at the lumber 
 wharf the night before. A steamboat excursion had 
 landed at the wharf, which was not ])roperly lighted. 
 A young girl, missing her way in the darkness, had 
 stepped off the high wharf and fallen with a scream 
 into the dock. 
 
 Immediately all was confusion. No one knew what 
 ought to be done, and the girl would undoubtedly have 
 been drowned l)ut for the heroic action of a boy named 
 Patsey Connors, who leaped into the dock, dived after 
 the girl, brought her to the surface, and held her there 
 in spite of lier frantic struggles, until at last lanterns 
 and ropes vere brought, and both were lifted up to 
 safety amid the cheers of the spectators. The account 
 closed with the suggestion that so splendid a deed 
 should not be suffered to pass without due recognition. 
 
 The moment his father finished, Rali)h, with a whoop, 
 snatched up his cap and dashed off for Miller's Alley, 
 where Patsey lived in a tumble-down tenement. He 
 found his recruit being interviewed by a reporter for an 
 evening paper, and as soon as he could get him away, 
 hurried him back to his own home and lirought him 
 straight into the breakfnst room, which his father had 
 not yet left. 
 
 "There, father," said he proudly, "that's Patsey 
 Connors ! " 
 
 
ingu.shing him- 
 haif a column 
 
 ;ra]iliic descrip- 
 ig at the lumber 
 
 excursion liad 
 operly lighted. 
 
 darkness, had 
 1 with a scream 
 
 one knew what 
 idoubtedly have 
 of a boy named 
 )ck, dived after 
 [ held her there 
 at last lanterns 
 >re lifted up to 
 The account 
 ilendid a deed 
 lue recognition. 
 li, with a whoop, 
 r Miller's Alley, 
 tenement. He 
 1 reporter for an 
 . get him away, 
 id brought him 
 h his father had 
 
 "that's Patsey 
 
 RALPH WEr.D'tNS RECRUIT 
 
 163 
 
 "Ah, indeed!" said Mr. Weldon, looking kindly 
 at the blushing, breathless boy. "Come here and let 
 me shake liands with you, I'atsey. You've been a \ery 
 brave boy, and I must see if something caniiut be done 
 for you, for we want such boys to grow up into strong 
 and able men." 
 
 Very proud did Ralph feel of his recruit, and great 
 pains did he take to introduce hiui to his companions 
 as the hero of the gallant rescue at tiie lumber wharf 
 Mr. Weldon too was as good as his word. He started 
 a subscription list in his behalf, heading it with a gen- 
 erous amount, and raised a goodly sum for the purpose 
 of sending I'atsey to school. Not only so. but he 
 presented his case to the Humane Society, ami obtained 
 a beautiful bronze medal for tiie little life-saver, who 
 had not dreamed of having such a [)re(ious possession. 
 
 Patsey' s progress was surely and steadily upwanl. 
 Under Mr. Tenderley's teaching he grew in knowledge 
 of the Saviour, and at his school he learned so (piickly 
 that at the end of a year Mr. Weldon tliought him fit 
 for his employ and gave him a place as office boy with a 
 promise of promotion in due time. 
 
 One day, after all this had taken place, Ralph was 
 talking about him to his motlier. 
 
 "Do you remember the (piestion, Ralph," said she, 
 "that I asked you when first you spoke of him to 
 me?" 
 
 "No, mother. W'.iat was it?'" 
 
 "I asked you if you thought yo.t were doing Patsey 
 any good. What would be your an war now? " 
 
If" 
 
 164 
 
 RALPH WEI.nON's RECRUIT 
 
 "Well, mother," answered Ralph, "I don't know 
 whether I've done Patsey much good, but he certainly 
 has done me good. And I'm very glad I asked him 
 to come to Sunday-school, for Mr. Tenderley says he's 
 one of the best boys in hi class." 
 
IT 
 
 "I don't know 
 Hit he certainly 
 ad I asked him 
 lerley says he's 
 
 
 
 (■pN /hi tj^ BOYS in the congregation that 
 j^/ y^y.' filled Calvary Cimrch every Sun- 
 day morning and evening, voted 
 Mr. Brightly the best preacher they ever knew. 'I'his was 
 not only because he trieil to make every sermon inter- 
 esting as well as instructive and inspiring, but becausa 
 when out of the pulpit he had such a taking way that 
 they never thought of avoiding him if they saw him 
 coming up the street. (Jn the contrary they took good 
 care to remain right in his jjath, because they were sure 
 of receiving a smile well worthy of the pastor's name, 
 and some pleasant inquiry about their ])rogress in the 
 game they were playing — and Mr. Brightly' s knowledge 
 of games was by no means to be laughed at. He knew 
 the points and terms of all of them to perfection, and 
 could umpire a game of baseball, if necessary, without 
 making an error himself, however many the excited 
 players might make. 
 
 When, therefore, he preached a sermon especially 
 for the boys, as he did now and then, he was sure of a 
 
 i6s 
 
1 1 
 
 l66 COURAGE AND COURTESY OF A CHRISTIAN 
 
 most attentive auilience, and ho was wont to say that 
 of all his sermons these we>e the ones he most enjoyed 
 preaching. 
 
 His last serm. -» l^ind had been upon "The 
 
 Courage and C:ou.u;-» »*1 . Ihristian," the grand char- 
 acter of Daniel ben: ■ , ■•tc. >nl as illustrating in a rare 
 degree both these noble qi; : -s ; and upon none 
 among his hearers had his earne!,t wt)rds more effect 
 than upon Percy Crant, who sat in a pew near the pul- 
 pit, fairly hanging upon the preacher's words. 
 
 Those three significant words, '• C'cuirage," "Cour- 
 tesy," "Christian,^' repeated again and again in the 
 sermon, for Mr. Brightly wishetl to impress them deeply 
 on his audience, fell into Percy's heart like seed into 
 the soil of a well-lilled garden. 
 
 They began to take root at once, and when, at the 
 conclusion of the sermon, the preacher .asked all to 
 join in singing the lamiliar gospel song, " Dare to be a 
 Daniel," Percy i)ut his whole heart into the music. It 
 expressed a new-born but strong and earnest resolution. 
 Thenceforward, Cod helping him. he, like Daniel, would 
 strive to show to others the courage and courtesy of a 
 
 Christian. 
 
 It was not long before his good resolution had to 
 stand the test of severe trial. Among Percy's school- 
 mates was a certain Tom PuUen, whose rough, selfish, 
 overbearing ways made liim very unpopular with the 
 boys. Indeed, they would have had very little to do 
 with him were it not that his father was one of the rich- 
 est men in the town and owned a great deal of prop- 
 
 .s:;--^'i>^^^C^ ■:'-.?*■■-( ^ *^"'' 
 
 . -J'--' re^.-^; T?^""^'^ 
 
IRISTIAN 
 
 )nt to say that 
 l; most enjoyed 
 
 •n upon " Tlie 
 the grand char- 
 rating in a rare 
 1(1 u\)on none 
 ds more effect 
 w near the iml- 
 vori's. 
 
 rage," " Coiir- 
 d again in the 
 CSS them deeply 
 t like seed into 
 
 d when, at the 
 er .asked all to 
 " Dare to be a 
 5 the music. It 
 rnest resolution, 
 ■ic Daniel, would 
 id courtesy of a 
 
 ;solution had to 
 Percy's school- 
 e rough, selfish, 
 opular with the 
 very little to do 
 ; one of the rich- 
 at deal of prop- 
 
 COUP.AGE AND COURTESY OF A CHRISTIAN 1 67 
 
 erty. In one corner of his estate was a field particu- 
 larly well suited for baseball, and Mr. Uullen permitted 
 it to be used for that purpose. 
 
 There was no other field in this neighborhood big 
 enough for a proper game, and consecpiently the boys 
 had to put up widi lom in order to have the use of iiis 
 father's field. 
 
 The Saturday afternoon following the sermon on 
 Daniel, there was a baseball match arranged between 
 the Kast Knd and West I'lnd boys. Percy would have 
 been on the West ImkI nine, only that during the week 
 he unluckily had a finger hurt so badly that he could 
 not play. They therefore made him umpire, his repu- 
 tation for fair play being beyond cavil, 'lom IJuUen 
 was < aplain of the Kast End nine. 
 
 There was a great deal of excitement felt among the 
 boys about the game. Two matches had been pre- 
 viously played between the sane teams, each team win- 
 ning one. l"he third would, tnerefore, settle the cpies- 
 tion as to whether the l-^ast lenders or the West End- 
 ers were the better players. 
 
 At three o'clock sharp, Percy called the game ; the 
 West Enders went to the bat, and the struggle com- 
 menced. 
 
 The playing was excellent on both sides, and the 
 game jjromised to be a very keen one. Percy had 
 many close decisions to make, but such perfect confi- 
 dence was felt in his impartiality that nothing he said 
 was questioned until the West lenders began to draw 
 ahead of their opponents. Then Bullen showed signs 
 
11 
 
 1 68 COURAGE AND COURTICSV OK A CHRISTIAN 
 
 of a disposition to dispute Percy's decisions and to in- 
 dulge in sonic ''kicking." 
 
 His bluster, however, had no effect on the young 
 umpire, who continued to do his duty to the best of 
 his ability. His quiet firmness irritated Tom even 
 more than two adverse decisions, and the rough fel- 
 low's temper rose until it only needed some sort of an 
 excuse to burst forth into fury. 
 
 I'his excuse came when the game had reached the 
 sixth inning. The West lenders finished their half 
 with the score standing vt seven runs to four in their 
 favor. Then Bullen's nine took the bat. The first 
 struck out, but the second hit a long fly over the center- 
 field's head that gave him a home run. The third, in 
 trying to imitate him. was cleverly caught by second 
 base. With two men out and two runs to tie the score, 
 'I'om Bullen faced the pitcher. He looked so fiercely 
 in earnest as to ipiite disconcert Charlie Warren, and 
 in consecpience was given his base on balls. 
 
 Ned Masson was the next batsman. After allowing 
 two strikes to be called upon him, he got just the ball 
 he wanted, and sent it flying far into the left field. It 
 was a good three-baser, and Tom at once started to 
 run home. He was a slow base-runner, but Ned was 
 the fastest on either team, and in his eagernes.4 to score 
 he overran third base without glancing amund to see 
 where the ball was, and so came close upon Tom's 
 
 heels. 
 
 The ball had been a ell fielded and was now on its 
 way to the catcher. The East Enders roared out en- 
 
 
RISTIAN 
 
 3ns and to in- 
 
 on the young 
 to the best of 
 xl Tom even 
 the rough fel- 
 anie sort of an 
 
 d reached the 
 led their half 
 four in their 
 mt. The first 
 iver thecenter- 
 The third, in 
 ght by second 
 o tie the score, 
 iked so fiercely 
 ie Warren, and 
 lis. 
 
 After allowing 
 A just the ball 
 e left field. It 
 jnce started to 
 r, but Ned was 
 ^ernes.! to score 
 ; arr>and to see 
 ie upon Tom's 
 
 was now on its 
 roared out en- 
 
 COURAC.E AND COURTESY OF A CHRISTIAN I69 
 
 couragement to the two base-runners who, straining 
 every nerve, strove to beat the white sphere to the 
 home plate. 
 
 The catcher, with hands outS])read and foot on the 
 plate, had eyes only for the ball ; but I'crcy ( jrant, a few 
 feet behind him, was watching both ball and runners. 
 With a smart smack the ball fell into the catcher's 
 hands just as Bullen flung himself forward on a des- 
 perate dive. The next instant the cat( her bent down 
 and touched Tom on the shoulder, while Ned Masson 
 sprang past him and crossed the plate in safety. 
 
 Tom's arm was stretched out to its fullest extent, and . 
 two fingers were upon the plate. If they were there 
 before the ball touched his shoulder he was safe, and 
 the score was tied. 
 
 Instantly there was a tremendous uproar. One party 
 shouted "Out !" The other party, headed by Tom, 
 shouted "Safe ! safe ! " with all their might and main. 
 Percy had given his decision at the moinent, but no 
 one had heard it. 
 
 At length there came a lull, and the West End cap- 
 tain was able to make himself heard. 
 
 "What's your decision, Percy?" he asked. 
 
 " Out at the home plate," answered Percy promptly. 
 
 "What's that you say? " cried Bullen, blustering up 
 to him. "You're crazy ! I was no more out than 
 Ned. Payne didn't touch me till I had my whole 
 hand on the home plate." 
 
 "I'm sorry I can't agree with you," answered Percy 
 quietly ; while the other boys, scenting a rumpus, lis- 
 
mr 
 
 "r i l^'-t ii^ Bir i lmf ""j I " ■ — ; -'^i^='-^i"" 
 
 I 
 
 I/O COURAOE AN[) COURTESY OF A CHRISTIAN 
 
 tcnud eagerly for his reply. "I am unite cerlain yon 
 were out." 
 
 Witli a coarse oath Uullen, his laiT flaming with 
 anger, ste|)i)e(i nearer and, sliai^ing ills list in the um- 
 pire's lace, siionteil : "I wasn't out ; you know 1 
 wasn't I Yon want to t'avor yonr i«\mi side. N'on're 
 a mean, sneaking dieat, that's wiiat )ou are 1 " 
 
 At tile word " dieat " a llusli, almost as red as that 
 on I'um's fact; spread over I'eny's countenance, and 
 his hands clenched themselves into hard fists. No boy 
 had a keener sense of honor than lie. i'or that very 
 reason he had been clioseii umi)ire. i'he liateful word 
 stung him t.) tlie ipiic k. Vet i)> a very great etlorl he 
 managed to s(j control himself as to answer firmly : 
 
 " I'm not a cheat, Tom, and I ilon't want to favor 
 my own side. Vou were dearly out, and that is all 
 about it." And he moved as if he would turn his 
 back upon the other. 
 
 Tom's fury then rose to a white heat. " Vou are a 
 cheat !" he roared, "and I'll knock you down if you 
 say anothei word." 
 
 Percy turned and faced Tom with flashing eyes, but 
 tight-shut lips. 
 
 "There !" .shrieked Tom. now (juito beside himself 
 with rage. "Take that ! 'Chat's the (owardiy blow !" 
 .•\nd before Percy could ward it o((, he received a 
 sharj) slaj) on his right cheek. 
 
 Instantly his face grew wliite. except where a red 
 mark showed the jjlace of the Iilow. He raised his 
 flst to strike, >vliile Uullen put himself in a [josture of 
 
 I 
 
IRISTIAN 
 
 ilc certain yon 
 
 ! flaming with 
 
 list in the II 111- 
 
 yoii know I 
 
 side. Noil' re 
 
 are !" 
 
 ; as red as that 
 mtenance, and 
 
 fists. No lioy 
 
 For that very 
 le hateful word 
 great ellorl he 
 'er firmly : 
 t want to favor 
 and that is nil 
 voiild turn hii> 
 
 " Voii are a 
 )ii down if you 
 
 shing eyes, but 
 
 beside himself 
 vvardiy blow ! " 
 he received a 
 
 t where a red 
 He raised his 
 n a posture of 
 
 COURAOE AND COURTJCSV OT A CHRISTIAN I/I 
 
 defense. Hut instead of striking, he suddenly checked 
 himself .mil let his iiaiid fall at iiis side. .\s if whis- 
 l)ered by his good angel, Mr. Itrighlly's words, " the 
 ( ourtesy and courage ot a I'luistian," liail come into 
 his mind and saved him from the disgrace of an un- 
 seemly brawl. He steiiped back and the boys began 
 to talk again in their e.xcitemeiil. 
 
 At the sainc moment a rich, manly voice mad*' it^t'lf 
 heard bcliind him, exclain.'Ug in a tone of surprised 
 inquiry, "Why, boys, what's the meaning of this? I 
 came to see a game of baseball, not a prize figlit. " 
 
 I'ercy wheeled about, and as he found himself face 
 to fare with Mr. Ihightly, his first thought was, "Oh, 
 how thankful I am that 1 di<l not hit bac k I " 
 
 When the minister learned how the matter stood, he 
 gathered the boys about him. 
 
 "Hoys," said he, in his most winning tone, "it is 
 not half so hard to preach as it is to practise, and I 
 want to say to you that your playmate Percy has 
 taught you better by his example this afternoon than 
 I could have by preaching from my pulpit. You all 
 know him too well to believe for one moment tliat 
 he would deliberately (heat, and by controlling his 
 temper and taking a blow rather than fight, and so 
 daring to run the risk of being called a coward, he has 
 shown to you that, far from being a coward, he pc>s- 
 sesses tlie highest kind of courage. I am piDud to 
 have such boys in my congregation. T,et us all try, 
 boys, wherever wc are, to show to others ■ the courtesy 
 and the courage of a Christian.' " 
 
I 
 
 
 !l"' 
 
 iM 
 
 ■ ii 
 
 172 COURAfiE AND COURTESY OF \ CHRISTIAN 
 
 The moment he finished, the boys of thei; own ac- 
 cord broke into three cheers for Percy (-rant, and three 
 more for t!:e minister, and it was long before any of 
 them forgot the ev- nts of that afternoon or the meaii' 
 ing of true courage. 
 
 # -^- 
 
CHRISTIAN 
 
 ^'s of thei; own a( 
 :y ('-rant, and three 
 long before any of 
 noon or the mean 
 
 — ^5^p ^^ — 
 
 r;^ O you believe that?" 
 asked Hub Barnard 
 of Carl Starratt, pointing to 
 a very highly colored poster, 
 which bore the picture of a man 
 in tights flying through the air 
 head downward, toward a netting 
 stretch.d ready to receive him. The poster was en- 
 titled : "The Leap for Life! Peynaud, the Cloud 
 Flyer, in his thrilling dive of one hundred and fifty 
 feet !" and so on, in the usual extravagant language 
 of the circus handbill. 
 
 "Of course I do," answered Carl promptly. 
 "Father says it's all true; and they're building the 
 tower out at the fair ground now for Peynaud to jump 
 from." 
 
 "You don't tell me !" said Hub half incredulously. 
 "And is the tower really one hundred and fifty feet 
 high? Why, that's every bit as high as our church 
 stcople. " 
 
 ' ' One hundred and fifty feet ever/ inch of it, ' ' re- 
 
 173 
 
174 
 
 A GREAT DEAL OF NERVE 
 
 plied Carl, proud of the certainty of his knowledge ; 
 for his father was one of the directors of the fair, and 
 he had heard him describing the tower to his mother. 
 
 " Well, ' can hardly believe il until 1 see it, and I'll 
 take good care to see it, I tell you !" returned Hub. 
 "How many times is he going to jump? " 
 
 " Every afternoon at three o'clock while the fair 
 lasts, bo you can be sure of seeing him," Carl an- 
 swered. 
 
 "That's good! I won't miss him if I know my- 
 self" 
 
 The fair took place the following week, and all De- 
 potville was agog with eagerness to see the wonderful 
 "cloud flyer, in his thrilling leap for hfe." 
 
 His part of the programme was of course only an 
 extra attraction, the main purpose of the fair being to 
 exhibit at their best the agricultural and industrial pos- 
 sessions and products of the surrounding country. But 
 it must be confessed that there v.as far more interest 
 taken in Peynauas tower than in ihe sleek, shiny 
 cattle or plethoric pumpkins. 
 
 This tower was rude enough in construction, being 
 simply an open-work affair of unplaned scantling, but 
 it looked very lofty and impressive notwithstanding, 
 particularly as a place to jump from. 
 
 Hub and Carl were well to the front in the crowd 
 that gathered about its base on the first afternoon of 
 the fair, and they both felt their hearts in their mouths 
 when Peynaud ajjpeared clad in crimson tights, and 
 after bowing to the appl '.uding spectators proceeded to 
 
A GREAT DEAL OF NERVE 
 
 175 
 
 s knowledge ; 
 f the fair, and 
 3 his mother, 
 see it, and I'll 
 eturned Hub. 
 
 ivhile the fair 
 im," Carl an- 
 
 ■ I know my- 
 
 :, and all De- 
 
 the wonderful 
 1 1 
 
 :ourse only an 
 e fair being to 
 industrial pos- 
 country. But 
 • more interest 
 ; sleek, shiny 
 
 Tuction, being 
 
 scantling, but 
 
 itwithstanding, 
 
 t in the crowd 
 St afternoon of 
 ri their mouths 
 on tights, and 
 i proceeded to 
 
 uiount the tower, amid the breathless silence that 
 settled down upon the gaping multitude. Very delib- 
 erately the daring gymnast made the ascent, and when 
 he reached the summit, stood upon the little platform 
 for a few minutes looking unconcernedly about him. 
 
 "What nerve he must have ! " exclaimed Hub, his 
 own heart throbbing at a rate that would have im- 
 l)eriled his balance had he been standing in Peynaud's 
 place. " I wish I was brave enough to do it." 
 
 " Sh . He's going to jump ! " exclaimed Carl, 
 
 gripping Hub's arm tightly. 
 
 Extending from the foot of the tower for about fifty 
 feet was a very strong netting, held up by big posts. 
 In the center of this netting was a mattress. Aiming 
 straight at this white patch Peynaud bent forward. 
 The spectators were hushed into perfect silence. Then 
 a simultaneous gasp broke from them. Peynaud, 
 straightening his legs, had shot out into space. Like 
 a flash of flame he flew through the air, head down- 
 ward, u'Uil within twenty feet of the net. Then, by a 
 cpiick m'>yement, he turned half over, so as Vo strike 
 the mattress with his broad shoulders first. Like a 
 rubber ball he bounded up into the air and, coming 
 down upon his feet, bowed gracefully to the crowd, 
 while a hurricane of applause testified to the success of 
 his performance. 
 
 Hub gave a very graphic description of the feat to 
 his mother that evening, and wound up with : "What 
 a brave man Peynaud must be ! He must have a great 
 deal of nerve to take such a jump as that." 
 
1 
 
 IB ; 
 
 11' 
 
 176 
 
 A GREAT DEAL OF NERVE 
 
 if 
 
 ill m 
 
 \w 
 
 1' 
 111 
 
 'II I 
 
 " No doubt he's brave, Hub ; yet I can't spy I have 
 any admiration for what he does," answered Mrs. 
 Barnard. "It seems to me nothing but a piece of 
 foolhardiness that ought not to be allowed. What 
 good does it do to anybody? There are far better 
 ways of showing nerve than that, dear." 
 
 "I suppose there are, mother," responded Hub, 
 his enthusiasm somewhat dampened by his mother's 
 words. ' ' But I think it was a wonderful thing to do, 
 all the same." 
 
 The town of Depotville, in which Hub Barnard 
 lived, was a railway center of considerable importance. 
 One could hardly walk half a mile in any direction 
 without coming to a crossing, and as the trains were 
 darting to and fro over the tracks at all hours, day and 
 night, this state of affairs caused no small inconvenience 
 to the inhabitants, and accidents were not unknown. 
 
 A week after Hub had seen Peynaud's thrilling dive 
 he was hurrying from school to the football field when 
 he came to a railway crossing, where there were several 
 tracks side by side. Upon one of them a number of 
 empty cars had been shunting, shutti ig out t' view in 
 that direction. As he ran along th(> -kU-'v ;'k he 
 caught sight of a train rusiung up {vm-> '.'•. Jght, 
 but calculated he had plenty of time to pass in front 
 of it, so he kept on through the gate and out on 
 the crossing. He did pass that train safely, but failed 
 to see another approaching swiftly from the left until it 
 was right upon him. With a cry of horro • he threw 
 himsalf backward and, had his foot not slipped, he 
 
I't s?y I have 
 iswered Mrs. 
 ut a piece of 
 )wed. What 
 ire far better 
 
 ponded Hub, 
 
 his mother's 
 
 il thing to do, 
 
 Hub Barnard 
 e importance, 
 any direction 
 lie trains were 
 lOurs, day and 
 inconvenience 
 it unknown. 
 5 thrilling dive 
 )all field when 
 e were several 
 n a number of 
 »ut t' view in 
 sidewn'k he 
 om th<- -ight, 
 ) pass in front 
 e and out on 
 fely, but failed 
 he left until it 
 irrv." he threw 
 ot slipped, he 
 
 A GREAT DEAL OF NERVE 
 
 ^// 
 
 would have escaped. Unhappily he tripped on the 
 rail and fell flat with his left foot inside the rails. Ik- 
 fore he could withdraw it the express train thundered 
 down upon it, crushing mercilessly through bone and 
 sinew. When it had passed Hub's foot hung to iIk 
 leg by a mere riubon of mangled flesh. 
 
 Kind hands quickly bore him to an adjoining house, 
 and a few minutes later a surgeon arrived. Fearful as 
 was his suffering, Hub '.ever uttered a cry nor lost 
 consciousness for a moment. When they asked where 
 he lived he an>\vered at once, but added (juickly : 
 
 'Don't send word home; mother would be too 
 frij;, iA,;ned. It will be time enough to tell her when 
 yo'i lake me there." 
 
 irie was the only son of his mother and she was a 
 ^Yidow. Kven in the midst of his agony he had fore- 
 thought for her and would spare her the shock of see- 
 ii s: him before his injuries had received attention. 
 H:> wishes were obeyed, and the surgeon hastened to 
 complete the amputation begun by the i)itiless car- 
 whteis. To his dismay there was no chloroform at 
 hand and no time could be spared to send for it. 
 
 "Never mind," said Hub, in a steady voice. "I 
 can stand it without chloroform." 
 
 And stand it he did without a quiver, until the work 
 was done and the bandaging finished, and then he 
 fainted away just as he heard the surgeon saying to 
 him, in tones of warm admiration : 
 
 "You' re a hero ! I never saw better nerve in my life." 
 
 An hour later he was comfortably settled in his own 
 
 M 
 
178 
 
 A (iREAT DEAL OV NERVE 
 
 rorom at home, liis mother sitting beside him arid hold- 
 ing ills hand as lie described iiow the accident had 
 happened, and iiow i<inu llie people were to him. 
 
 " Hut why ditln't you have me sent for immeiUately, 
 Hub darling?" asked iMrs. liarnard, whose tear-stained 
 face showed how deeply she felt the trouble. 
 
 " Hccause, mother dearest. 1 knew what a shock it 
 would be if you saw me before the surgeon fixed me 
 up ; and I thought it was better for you not to know 
 until liiey brought me home," answered Hub. 
 
 Mrs. Harnard bent down and covered his jiale face 
 with loving kisses. " And so you thought of your poor 
 mother in the midst of all your pain," she said, in 
 tones of tender pride. "Do you know, Hub," she 
 continued, ".vhnt I have been thinking of as I lis- 
 tened to you f You seemed to think that that foolisli 
 acrobat siiowed a great deal of nerve in jumping from 
 the top of his tower, but I thi-iic that my boy showed 
 far more and far better nerve in remembering his 
 mother and seeking to spare her feelings although he 
 was all the while in dreadful pain himself" 
 
 A blush of joy spread over flub's countenance and 
 a happy smile played about his lips as he said : 
 
 "I'm so glad you think so, mother. I do want to 
 be always brave, and the surgeon said that he never 
 saw b tter nerve in his life than I showed during the 
 operation. But I'm sure I couldn't do what Peynaud 
 did, all the same." 
 
 "Yet yoi; were tl,c biaver of the two, dear," re- 
 sponde-] M:,>-\ Rnrnard 
 
 UiiL 
 
I]^^^^?>^ 
 
 im arid hold- 
 iccident had 
 to liini. 
 immciliatoly, 
 e tear-stained 
 le. 
 
 at a shock it 
 eon fixed me 
 1 not to know 
 l-iub. 
 
 his jiale face 
 of your poor 
 she said, in 
 , Hub." she 
 ; of as I hs- 
 it that foolish 
 jum]>ing from 
 y boy showed 
 emberifig his 
 j although he 
 
 ntenance and 
 said : 
 
 I do want to 
 that he never 
 id during the 
 vhat Peynaud 
 
 I'o, dear," re- 
 
 lUCH a 
 
 winter as it 
 was ! Scjuire Chis- 
 hoim, who took much pride 
 in an untjuestioned title to the honor of 
 being the "oldest inhabitant," would 
 / shake his snow-white head as he gave 
 igain and again that in all Ills recollec- 
 that was saying a good deal, you know — 
 there had never been before so extraordinary a season. 
 'J'he -jxtraordinary part of it was this : tiiat although 
 the colli came right enough, and Jack Frf)st bound up 
 the stream* and ponds and lakes and rivers in his 
 gleaming fetters of ice and turned the ground into iron, 
 the snow, which most of us think to be the best thing 
 about winter, its redeeming feature so to speak, did 
 not come also ; or when it did, it was in such small 
 quantities as to be of no practical benefit. Now and 
 then there would be a Hurry, and the hearts of the 
 boys that were lamenting the loss of coasting, snow- 
 balling, and tobogganing, would be filled with hope; 
 but it would prove nothing more than a flurry, and 
 
 179 
 
^^ v >^ j ij."i 5WV i* 
 
 [80 
 
 A I'AIR OF ;iKATlii5 AND A HUKI.ICY 
 
 III 
 
 \ I'si 
 
 Ld 
 
 1; 
 
 iUL— — 
 
 after about a handful of white dust had fallen, the sup- 
 ply would cease and the boys return to their lamenta- 
 tions. 
 
 They had only one source of consolation, and of 
 this they made the most ; the skating was simply superb. 
 Every pond had become a mirror tiiat flaslied the sun- 
 shine merrily back in their faces and, better still, the 
 South River, which came from away up the country in 
 a placid, lovely stream, and then, just before losing 
 itself in the great ocean, spread out into a broad and 
 beautiful expanse they called the harbor, this South 
 River that the boys loved almost as though it were a 
 Uving thing, wound along between its banks wearing a 
 crystal breastplate the eciual of which not even the 
 squire had ever seen before. I'lom the harbor as far 
 up inland as anybody had explored, the ice was beyond 
 reproach ; and how the boys of Upper South River, 
 Lower South River, and the other little villages scat- 
 tered along its banks did appreciate it. 
 
 "It's a good thing that there's such fine skating, 
 since w can't do anything else," remarked Charlie 
 Wilkie to his chum, Frank Hill, one day. 
 
 "Yes, indeed! " answered Frank ; " we fellows would 
 have a precious stupid time of it if the ice wasn't so 
 fine. I do wish the snow would come, though. I'm 
 getting rather tired of skating." 
 
 "Oh, I'm not," said Charlie. "I've learned such 
 a lot of didos this winter, and if the skating holds out, 
 I'll have the double locomotive perfect before the win- 
 ter's over." 
 
IKY 
 
 Icn, the sup- 
 icir lamenta- 
 tion, and of 
 lujily siiperl). 
 lied the sun- 
 tter still, the 
 e country in 
 )efore losing 
 a broad and 
 , this South 
 igh it were a 
 iks wearing a 
 lot even the 
 harbor as far 
 i was beyond 
 South River, 
 villages scat- 
 fine skating, 
 irked Charlie 
 
 fellows would 
 ice wasn't so 
 ;hough. I'm 
 
 learned such 
 ng holds out, 
 jfore the win- 
 
 A I'AIK OF SKATES AND A HUKI.EV 
 
 l8l 
 
 " All well enough for you, Charlie," Krank replied 
 somewhat ruefully. " You seem to take lo skating like 
 a duck to water, while as for ]K)or me, if I ever learn 
 to do the Dutch roll backward decently, it will be a 
 wonder." 
 
 "Nonsense, Frank," said Charlie laughing. "You 
 will learn all rigiit. Come along now and have another 
 try at the single grapevine. You really must get the 
 better of that this winter." 
 
 So the two friends went off for their skates, and soon 
 ♦ afterward were spinning over the ice like a pair of birds. 
 
 There was a good deal of truth i.i the compliment 
 . Frank had just paid Charlie. He did seem to take 
 naturally to skating, and already, although only a little 
 over fifteen, could go faster and do more dil'ti. iilt 
 things than any other boy on the river. In fact, he 
 was ([uite a hero among his companions and was gener- 
 ally leader in tl- • sports they had on the ice, such as 
 hockey, hamca, b. ste the bear, and so forth. 
 
 Hockey was a favorite game with the South River 
 boys. They played it every afternoon and all day 
 Saturday, and never seemed to weary of it. (Generally 
 on Saturday afternoons they would have a match be- 
 tween the Piasters and Westers — that is, between those 
 who lived on the east and those on the west bank of 
 the river. The teams being pretty evenly matched, a 
 great deal of interest was taken in these contests. On 
 fine afternoons there would be a crowd of onlookers, 
 and the whole valley would ring with cries of the play- 
 ers and the shou*;s of the spectators. Charlie Wilkie, 
 
182 
 
 A PAIR or SKATluS AND A HURLEY 
 
 bciny not less cxpt-rl \vitl\ l\is liiirloy than with his 
 skates, of loursc taptainol one bide, the West, the other 
 captain l)eing iUiciiey liillings, an overgrown chap who 
 was intlined to be a bit of a bully if he saw a gt)ocl 
 chance. 
 
 Charlie and Frank encountered Huckey on their way 
 to the river, and he hailed them in his rough fashion. 
 " Hullo, Westers ! doing to have a game to-night?" 
 
 "(uiessnot," rei)lied Charlie. "We're just going 
 to have a little skate." 
 
 "You'd better put in all the practice you can, my 
 hunkers, or we'll beat you clean out of your boots next 
 Saturday," shouted Huckcy, who had not been very 
 successful in the last few matches. 
 
 "All right," returned Charlie pleasantly. "If you 
 can do it, you're welcome to." 
 
 " Have you got a good team for Saturday? " asked 
 Frank, after Buckey hail passed on. 
 
 "Capital," answered Charlie; " the best I ever had. 
 I am not afraid of the result. ' ' 
 
 As the end of the week drew near indications of a 
 change in the weather appeared. Each day proved 
 milder than the day before, and Friday was one of 
 those rare and lovely days in winter which are called 
 "weather-breeders," because they are so often the 
 precursors of a storm. The boys were very anxious 
 about Saturday, and felt sure it would be their last 
 chance for a match for the rest of the winter. Charlie 
 Wilkie could hardly contain himself, so troubled was he 
 about the weather. Buckey Billings had been boasting 
 
 ..uv* .1 "-wm.- l:i- ' fef.vj.,1.!. ' i-^^i- . ' > Ti » 
 
{LEY 
 
 han with his 
 est, llio other 
 wii chap who 
 ,' saw a good 
 
 on tlicir way 
 jiigli fashion, 
 u lo-niglit?" 
 re just going 
 
 you can, my 
 ur boots next 
 Dt been very 
 
 ly. "If you 
 
 day?" asked 
 
 it I ever had. 
 
 lirations of a 
 1 day proved 
 ,' was one of 
 ch are called 
 so often the 
 very anxious 
 be their last 
 ter. Charlie 
 •ubled was he 
 jeen boasting 
 
 A PAIR OF SKATES AND A HURI.KV 
 
 '83 
 
 of the splendid team he was going to bring out, in 
 which it was wiiisi-cred tliere would lie some i ra( k play- 
 ers from tlie city wlio ]iai)pened to be visiting in tiie 
 neighborhood. So Ciiarlie determined to be in the 
 best possil)ie condition and play as he had never playeu 
 before. One can imagine then what liis " .ere 
 wiien, on coming home early Friday a ^rnoor, his 
 mother greeted him with : 
 
 "Oil. Cliarlio, I'm so glad you're here, (let your 
 dinner as cpiickly as you (an, for I want you o go down 
 to Uncle Hugh's at the Cape." 
 
 " Uncle Hugh's! " exclaimed Ciiarlie in amazement. 
 " Why, mother, how on earth am I to get there? The 
 marc is lame, and I certainly can't walk 'bat distance 
 this time of year." 
 
 "No, Charlie, but father thinks you could skate 
 there easy enough. You know it's only a little distance 
 from the shore, and they say the ice is good tlie whole 
 way. ' ' 
 
 "But, moth'-r, I've got to play the biggest match of 
 the season to-morrow afternoon, and I' 11 be tlead tired. 
 
 "Well, I'm sorry, Charlie; but I have to send an 
 important message to Uncle Hugh to-day, and if you 
 don't go, father will nave to, and you know he's not 
 feeling over strong just now." 
 
 Poor Charlie ! He was altogether too affectionate a 
 son to think for one moment of allowing his father to 
 go; but then, ten miles to the Cape and ten miles back 
 again meant tired legs for the next twenty-four hours 
 at least, and tired legs were not exactly the best thing 
 
klilli 
 
 \m 
 
 j!|j||M.! 
 
 184 
 
 A TAIR OF SKATI'S AND A HURLEY 
 
 for a hockey match. Seeing liis concern, liis mother 
 said : 
 
 "You can stay all night at Unde Hugh's and come 
 back in the morning." 
 
 "Oh, that won't do, mother. I'll be busy in the 
 morning. 1 nnist get back again to-night," 
 
 "Just as yon like, ClKuiic ; but 1 tiiink it \vt)uld be 
 better for you to slu) all iiigiil, for it uill be iiuile late 
 when you are coming back. " 
 
 "Oh, I don't mind tiiat, mother. I'he moon is 
 nearly full, a d it will be bright enough. So get your 
 note written; tlie sooner I'm off the better." And 
 while Charlie bolted his dinner, his mother scribblcil 
 down what she had to tell Uncle Hugh. 
 
 It was about four o'dot k when t!harlie started ofl", 
 and having given his mother a hearty good-bye kiss, he 
 was soon speeding down the river at a lively rate, 
 swinging to and fro the hurley which was his constant 
 companion during the skating season. He took a good 
 deal of pride in this hurley, and with reason, for no 
 boy in the neighborhood had a better one. His father 
 had had it specially made for him as a Christmas present 
 the winter before, and many a winning stroke did it 
 score in Ch.irlie's skillful hands. It was a beautiful 
 piece of tough maple, varnished all over ami decorated 
 with red and blue lines in the most artistic fashion, 
 while the handle was lashed with fine twine so as to 
 give the firmest possible grip. 
 
 The air was so pleasant and the ice so perfect that 
 Charlie's ill-humor did not stay with him long, and by 
 
URLKV 
 
 Til, Ilis lUDllicr 
 
 gh's and ronu' 
 
 be busy in the 
 
 il." 
 
 nk it would be 
 
 ill be (luite late 
 
 The inoun is 
 
 So K«-"t yoi'f 
 
 better." And 
 
 other scribbled 
 
 rile started off, 
 od-bye kiss, ho 
 a lively rate, 
 as his constant 
 He took a good 
 reason, for no 
 le. His father 
 iristmas present 
 5 stroke did it 
 ivas a beautiful 
 • and decorated 
 artistic fashion, 
 twine so as to 
 
 so perfect that 
 a long, and by 
 
I 
 
 ^aj 
 
 %^ 
 
 ^%. 
 
 «,",^> %^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 1^ 
 1^ 
 
 IIM 
 
 in 
 
 16 3 
 
 12.2 
 2.0 
 
 U 111.6 
 
 6" 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14530 
 
 (716)872-4503 
 
 ,\ 
 
 iV 
 
 •1? 
 
 N> 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 
 o\ 
 
 ■%^ 
 
 ^9> 
 
 n? 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut canadien de microreproductions historiques 
 
 o\ 
 
A PAIR OV SKATES AMI A HURLKV 
 
 l8: 
 
 the time he had j^^one a mile he was whisllini,' as merrily 
 as a iiird. A light liearl witli a sturdy pair of legs to 
 carry it can make short work of e\en ten long miles, 
 and Charlie was utiite surprised himself when Uncle 
 Hugh's home ( ame into sight as he dashed out on the 
 broad surface of the harlior. Sm h good time had he 
 made that the family were only sitting ilown to supper 
 when he arrived, and they welcomed him warmly to a 
 seat at the tahle. His ten-mile skate had given him a 
 famous appetite and tired him not a little, and his 
 cousins weri.' so glad to see him that he lingered with 
 them somewhat longer than he IkuI intended. When 
 he annoimced his intention of returning home that 
 night the whole family rose up in opposition 
 
 " \'ou really must not leave us, Charlie. I couldn't 
 think of allowing you to go home to-night," said Aunt 
 Kllen. 
 
 •• Oh, Cliarlie. do stay," put in Omsin Alec, "and 
 we'll have a first-class pillow light before we go to 
 bed." 
 
 " i'leasestay, Charlie," pleaded pretty Cousin Mary. 
 " I want to show you the lovely album Cnde I'rank 
 sent me from ISoston." 
 
 '• I really tliink it's not wise for you to go back to- 
 night," said grave rn(le Hugh. 
 
 But Charlie wj'.s proof against all ])ersiinsion. advice, 
 and entreaty, and even when .\lec as a final argument 
 said, ''Colin (Miisholm says that wolves have been 
 prowling around the T.end lately," Charlie only 
 laughed and persisted in going, so his relatives had to 
 
I 86 
 
 A I'AIK (II- SKATES ANIi A lUKI.KV 
 
 give way and allow him to start off aliom liaH- past sc\cn. 
 feeling tlioroiighl) rested and ready lor ]ii> journey. 
 
 The night was not very promising. The sun had set 
 among a he.ivy mass of elouds wliii li now eovereil 
 the whole heavens, permitting very little of the light 
 from the rising moon to struggle through. .\ dreary, 
 ciiiUing wind had begun to Mow from the east, and al- 
 together the prospect looked very different from what 
 it !iad been in the afternoon. IV-fore he had gone half 
 a mile Charlie felt strongl\- temjited to turn had;, espe- 
 cially as .Mec's remarks about the wolves seemed some- 
 how or other to take hold upon his mind, but his pride 
 rebelled against this and he pushed steadily on, gripping 
 his hurley tight and comforting himself with the thought 
 that it would make a very good weapon if properly 
 handled. 
 
 One mile, two miles, tliree miles, four miles — and 
 the sheet of ice that was so broad in Iront of Unde 
 Hugh's narroweel down to n(jt much more than a 
 hundred yards. l''rom its edge on either side for about 
 two hundred yards more, stretched the level fields called 
 intervale, from whi( h great crops of hay were gathered 
 every summer. They were now -Ijrown and sere, and 
 overrun with dense withered aftermath. ISeyond them 
 rose the old river banks sloping ujiward to the hills, and 
 covered thick witii a heavy growth of tree and under- 
 brush which extended as far .is eye could see on the 
 clearest day : for the country was but little settled about 
 " The P.end," as this jiart of the river was called, and 
 the forest still affonled protection to many kinds of game. 
 
inKi.iiy 
 
 It lialt'i>ast scNcn. 
 i- liis journey. 
 
 The sun IkuI set 
 j( li now covered 
 iitle of the light 
 3iigh. A dreary. 
 
 the east, and al- 
 ilTerent from what 
 
 he had gone half 
 I turn lia( k, espe- 
 se'S seemed sonie- 
 ind. hnt his priile 
 :adily on, grii)i)ing 
 f with the thought 
 
 ea 
 
 pon if jiroperly 
 
 lour miles — and 
 in front of l_ n( le 
 ich more than a 
 her side for about 
 • level lields called 
 ia\' were gathered 
 iwn and sere, and 
 li. iSeyond them 
 (1 to the hills, and 
 if tree and tindcr- 
 could see on the 
 little settled about 
 er was called, and 
 any kinds of game. 
 
 A P.\IR UK SKATRS WO A IIIKI.P.Y 
 
 187 
 
 As he reached the halt-way jioint in his homeward 
 journey Charlie began to feel his exertions telling upon 
 him, and thought he would rest a moment. So he sat 
 down upon a stranded log and looked about him. 
 Never in his lite before had he felt so utterly alone. 
 Not a sound broke the still solitude save the dreary 
 sighing of the wind in the distant trees. To the very 
 bottom of his heart he wished he had stayed at Incle 
 Hugh's. But it was too late now. He had no other 
 choice than to go forward. 
 
 Suddenly, as he sat there, a strange wild howl pien ed 
 the air, and, falling \ipon his ears, sent an icy chill of 
 terror .through every limb. It ( ame from the eastern 
 forest and was followed fast by another and then 
 another. Charlie had never heard the howl of a wolt', 
 but instinct told him that the dreadftd sound whi( h 
 clearly was coming nearer couUl be nothing else. 
 
 "Gracious goodness!" he exclaimed to himself. 
 " There are the wolves as sure as I'm here ! I've got 
 to skate for my life," and springing to his feet he 
 dashed off at his toiimost speed. All his weariness 
 had left him now, and the river banks fairly Hew past 
 him as, with head bent low and hurley swinging, he 
 sped over the glistening ice. There was not a boy in 
 all the valley that could otitstrip him. and at first he 
 rather exulted in the idea of a race with the wolves. 
 
 But presently the howls drew nearer and nearer, 
 though he was skating •• for all he was worth," as he 
 would say himself, and the feeling of exultation gave 
 place to one of growing alarm. He had three miles to 
 
ISS 
 
 A I'AIK OF SKATF.S AND A IIURI.F.V 
 
 go licforc leai liiii;^ the luaiol house and oi a '~ntj mile 
 ol tliis liad liec'ii (ovcreil \\h(.n, glaiK i)ig tVatriilly o\cr 
 his slioulder, he caii^iil sight of three dark forms gallop- 
 ing along the iiank not a hmulred \artls behind him. 
 do faster he coidl not, altiiongh the sight almost 
 tVen/ied him, and he knew the woKes were gaining 
 upf)n him with fiightful rapiilit). A (piarter of a mile 
 more, and the leader and largest of the three was even 
 with him, loping easily along the edge of the bank, 
 but evidentl)' loth to wiitiire out upon the slipfiery 
 ice. 
 
 Noticing this Charlie breathed a little more freely; but 
 his relief soon vanished when he saw the brute dash on 
 ahead to a bend in the river and then stop. 'I'here 
 was no mistaking the piupose of this movement. He 
 meant to await Charlie's approach and then spring at 
 him as he went ]>ast. The boy saw it all in a iiioment 
 and the same moment there flashed into his mind an 
 idea that made him tighten his grasp ujion his hurley 
 and sumn\on all his slrength as he said between firm, 
 set teeth : 
 
 "Ah, you brute ! vou haven't got me yet." 
 .As he drew near the ]ioint he slackened speed 
 slightly and veered out of his course toward the oppo- 
 site bank. With a fierce, deej) snarl the wolf sprang 
 out upon the ice and shot toward him. .\t the same 
 instant Charlie wheeled to the right so as almost to face 
 his foe, who of course <'ould oiilv go straight ahead, 
 and then just as those < rucl jaws si'emed readv to 
 fasten upon hiin he stopped suddenlv, turned asitle, 
 
, HURI.F.V 
 
 and (II c\ '~nc mile 
 K iiii,' fearfully o\er 
 
 (lark forms gallop- 
 anls i)fliiii(l him. 
 
 the sight almost 
 lives were gaining 
 
 ([uarter of a mile 
 
 he three was even 
 dge of the bank, 
 ipon the slippery 
 
 le mure freely; but 
 tlte brute dash on 
 then stop. 'I'here 
 i mo\ement. He 
 and then spring at 
 it all in a iiunnent 
 I into his mind an 
 sp u]ion his hurley 
 said between firm, 
 
 me yet." 
 slackened sjieed 
 
 toward the ojipo- 
 irl the wolf sprang 
 lim. .\t the same 
 o as almost to face 
 ;o straight ahead. 
 
 seemed rea(l\ to 
 nl\', turned aside, 
 
 A I'AIK ol" >KATES AND A IIUKI.I.Y 
 
 189 
 
 swung his heavy hurley in both hands high over his 
 head and bnitighl it down wilii tremeiulnu.-^ lore c lull 
 upon the brute's head just behind the ears. It was a 
 terrible blow, and without a sound the monster rolled 
 over on the ice dead. 
 
 With a cry of mingled joy and relief Charlie sprang 
 away ju^t in time to escajie tlu' onset of the other two 
 woKes that had followed tlieir leader's example and 
 bounded across at su( h a rale that when the boy dodged 
 them they went sliding i)a>l him. sn;iilii\u and >napiiing 
 their jaws, but powevk>.^ to do him any liann. \\ hen 
 they did regain their leet they jiaid no more attention 
 to Charlie, but forthwith >et to work upon the body 
 o\ their late (omiianion, while the human jirey ihev 
 had sought rajiidly disappeared in the distance. 
 
 A (piarter of an hour later a very mm h exhausted 
 boy knocked at the door of h'raser the b.lacksmith. 
 Tired as he was. however, a triumiihant look .^hoiie in 
 his face that re(|uired exjilanation. 'I'he i'rasers soon 
 heard his story, and no sooner was it t(ji(l than the big 
 blacksmith and one of his almost eepially big sons 
 shouklered their rille- and went off down the river. 
 A-hile Charlie feeling himself to lie somewliat of a hero, 
 even if a very tired one, gladly ac(e|ited Mrs. I'laser's 
 hearty invitation to remain there for the night. 
 
 It was late when he awoke next morning and oh 
 dear, how stiff and sore he felt ! As soon as he 
 apjieared Hen l-'raser shouted to him from the forge : 
 
 "Come here. Charlie, and look at this." and there 
 stretched against the side of the forge were three great 
 
IQO 
 
 A I'AIK Ol' aKAlLb AM) A IIURI.IA' 
 
 wolfskins ; one, tht" largest, ratluT torn liy wnll'i^li ti-eth, 
 llic otlicrs showing; luil a Imllct liolc apicic. 
 
 '■ \'uii lan lia\o all tinvc, t'harlic," said tlio black- 
 sinitli. •■ Wo all' (|iiili.' lontcni with lia\ing killed two 
 of the bniti's. " 
 
 it nc'fii hardly ho saiti tlial when thr story ciinc out 
 Charlie was tlu- hero of the South River valley, and 
 his satisfai tion was comiilete when that Saturday after- 
 noon, the had weather being good eiu)ngh to hold off 
 a liule longer, stiff and sore as he was. he led his team 
 to a victory over the llasters al the hockey match, 
 although the latter did have four (rack i)layers from the 
 city on their side. 
 
IIUKI.I.V 
 
 11 li\ wnH'iNli toeth, 
 ijiici f. 
 
 :," said the l)la(k- 
 luuiiig killed two 
 
 he story caiiR' out 
 River valley, and 
 at Saturday after- 
 'lH)iit;h to hold olT 
 s. he led his team 
 ie hockey match, 
 k players from tlic 
 
 
 ->e" 
 
 IRl'.AT was the di'li-hl of 
 • Sandy Wv^a, John " - for 
 ^,o |]iM)]ik' 1 ailed \ oMIlt,' 
 Alexander ( anuron in 
 order lo di.^lin,L,Miish him 
 lioni (iiIkts oI the same 
 ...-^ name, just as his father 
 
 ^h a (1 been dubbed " l!ig 
 lohn" to distinguish him from other John 
 ("amerons— great was the delight of .Sandy when 
 the railroad tame jiushing its way through his la- 
 ther's farm, and on again toward its distant terminus. 
 l''or the Cameron farm was a lonely place, being situ- 
 ated in a break in the forest known as '-Cameron's 
 Clearing," where the trees ( losed in all around it, shut- 
 ting it out so completely from the rest of the world 
 that its unexpected a|)i)earanec was always a bit of a 
 
 191 
 
rgt s\M)Y CAM. ;;< N TO nil. rp>cue 
 surprise to iia\i'rrs gnint; over that ruuti- lor the first 
 
 s 
 tniu 
 
 'Tis tnif lliat ll.c (naili. «illi its (lonlilc snan of 
 praiKiiig liorscs ami load of iias>t.'iii;t r> aiul trunks, 
 went l.y every tlay. but the mail Ikmiii; very strait;lil 
 and level just in Ironl of Canurun's. the driver always 
 took ad\anta,ue of it to dasli pa^l at a rattling paie. so 
 that the big swaying \elii.le had s( an ely < onie into 
 sight from the left lietore it was out of sight again at 
 the right, .\nyway. Sandy M)on grew ii^ed to >eeing 
 theioarli pass and often thought it hanlly wortli wliiie 
 to run down tt) the front gale, altlioiigh. as sure a> lie 
 did. the driver hailed luni < heerfully with some such 
 ipiestion as, " Ilullo, Sandy, how many freckles have 
 you got to-day?" sometimes tossing down a letter or 
 paper for the boy's father. 
 
 'I'he railway, however, was (piite a different affair. 
 First eame the engineers, two uf whom stayed at his 
 father's, and Sandy followed them day by day, as with 
 theodolite and nnl and rhain they went carefully over the 
 ground, dri\ ing in stakes to mark the route they selected. 
 'I'hen a little later came the contractors with their 
 gangs of men, some of whom put up at 15ig John's, 
 and Sandy forgot that he had ever been lonely, while 
 with unwearying interest he watched the broad swath 
 being cut through the forest, the road-bed being laid 
 true and str-igl'^, the sleepers and rails fastened in 
 their jjlaces. 
 
 P>iit all this was as nothing to the wild delight that 
 thrilled him when the first train went thundering d( vn 
 
LESCUE 
 
 uuti- litr the fifhl 
 
 (loll Ilk' siian of 
 ;i'i> iiiul trunks, 
 •in^; \cry straiglil 
 111' (lii\tr always 
 
 ratlliiig iiaci'. so 
 ancly i oim.- into 
 of si};ht again at 
 ,v iisi'd ti) sccinj; 
 anllv worth while 
 ;h, as sure as lie 
 ■ with sonic such 
 my freckles have 
 
 down a letter or 
 
 a (lifferent affair, 
 oni stayed at his 
 ly by day, as with 
 t carefully over the 
 jute they selected, 
 ractors with their 
 ip at r>ig John's, 
 leen lonely, while 
 1 the broad swath 
 ad-bed being laid 
 I rails fastened in 
 
 wild delight that 
 I thundering d( vn 
 
 SANDY CAMKKON Ti i 1111. KI„S( UK 
 
 19.^ 
 
 the track, its huge engine and long line of <ars all gay 
 with bunting and (rowiled with peoiilc. Sandy fell 
 perfectly sure he (oiild ueser tire of such a sight as 
 that, and the knowledge that henceforth trains would 
 be constantly passing to and fro before his liouie made 
 him feel more contented with it than he had been for 
 many a day. 
 
 It was midsummer when the I'-astern Extension Rail- 
 way opened for Irattic, and by autumn Sandy was well 
 known to every engine driver and conductor on the 
 road, for he seemed to be always on the lookout to 
 wave his hat to them as tlu train went speeding by. 
 Now and then he got a ride too. thanks to the kind- 
 ness of some friendly conductor who would slow up his 
 freight train until the boy (oiild jump on, and then 
 carry him off to the nearest station, whence he would 
 return in the same way. 
 
 " It's not a farmer but an engine driver that Sandy' II 
 be," said Mrs. Cameron to her husbaiul. " 'l"he 
 lad's clean daft about the train." 
 
 " Well, 1 don't know as I mind," replied J5ig John, 
 who was very fond of his only son. " I'll a deal sight 
 rather see him a good driver than a poor farmer any- 
 way. If his heart's in it let him have his will." 
 
 So Sandy was allowed to enjoy himself iincnn;kcd. 
 
 About two miles west of the Cameron farm the rail- 
 road ran through a narrow gorge called 1 )eep Valley, 
 which had been chosen in order to save going a long 
 way around, or driving a costly tunnel through the 
 hills. It was intended to build snow sheds in the nar- 
 
 N 
 
 ^.Ji'P 
 
194 
 
 SANDY CAMF.K-1N TO THE RESCUE 
 
 rowcst ])art of the gorge, l)iit this liad iu)t Iicl-u done 
 wlioM ll>c winter closed in and then, of course, it was 
 too hue. 
 
 During the early part of the winter no great quan- 
 tity of snow fell and the tra< k < ould be kept clear with- 
 out much difficulty. Sandy fairly shouted with glee 
 the first time he saw the great snow-plow tearing grandly 
 through the drifts and tossing the snow from off the 
 track as if enrageil at its impertinence in l)eing there. 
 lie thought to himself what a fine thing it would he if 
 his father only IkuI something like that to clear the 
 paths to the ham and tlie well, for oh, how his back 
 did ache sometimes wiiile he was doing it with nothing 
 belter than a small shovel ! 
 
 Just before Christmas one of the engineers in charge 
 of the line came down from headipiarters to have a 
 look at Deep X'allcy, for there was no knowing when 
 the snow might give trouble there. He brought with 
 him two odd-looking things such as Sandy had never 
 seen before. He called them snow-shoes and aston- 
 ished the boy by strajiping them to his feet and strid- 
 ing gayl)' over the deep snow where without them he 
 would not have been able to take a single step. 
 
 So great was Sandy's admiration that the kind-hearted 
 engineer showed him how to use them, and before he 
 went away promised him a pair for a Christmas present. 
 Sure enough, on Christmas eve as a train flashed by, a 
 big parcel was Hung out to Sandy, standing expectantly 
 at the pate, and in that parcel he found a pair of snow- 
 shoes, with a pair of moccasins lashed to them. 
 
<RSCUE 
 
 1 nut l)CL'n clone 
 of course, it was 
 
 no },'reiit quan- 
 L- kept clear witli- 
 loiited with t^lee 
 )W tearing grandly 
 low from off the 
 ; in l)oing there, 
 ing it would be if 
 that to clear the 
 oh, how his back 
 ig it with nothing 
 
 igineers in charge 
 larters to have a 
 lo knowing when 
 He brought with 
 Sandy had never 
 -slioes and aston- 
 m's feet and strid- 
 without them he 
 ngle step, 
 t the kind-hearted 
 m. and before he 
 Christinas present, 
 train flashed by, a 
 inding expectantly 
 nd a pair of snow- 
 d to them. 
 
 SANDY C.XMKRON TO llll. KKSCUE 
 
 '95 
 
 "Oh, mother, just look here !" called the delighteil 
 boy as lie rushed into liie lioiise. " Mr. Abbott 
 didn't forget nic. Here are liie snow-shoes and tiie 
 things for my feet too." 
 
 Siicii a h.ii)py Ciiristmas as Saiuly h.ul, llianks to Mr. 
 Abbott's ihoughtfiilness ! Nearly the wii(;le day he 
 spent tramping about, getting many a tuniliie, and 
 often being half burietl in a big snowdrilt, but persever- 
 ing until belbre dark lie could manage to walk very well 
 indeed. And then wasn't he a proud boy? Welling- 
 ton himself was not more elated when Waterloo was won. 
 
 Little did Saiuly or Mr. Abbott imagine what a for- 
 tunate thing that gift of the snow-shoes was to prove be- 
 fore another month had passed, 
 
 By New Year's Sandy (ouKl walk on his shoes as 
 well as tiie engineer himself, and many a tramp diil he 
 have along the road and through the wootls, until his 
 mother began to comfort herself with the thought that 
 he had (luite lost the idea of being an engine ilriver, 
 and would perliajis keep to the farm after all. In the 
 last week of January Itig John Cameron found it neces- 
 sary to be absent from Cameron's Clearing for about 
 two days, as he had some important matters to look 
 after in the village of .Anfigonish, six miles away, so he 
 went off, leaving Sandy in sole charge. 
 
 "Take good care of mother and the stock, lad," 
 was Mr. Cameron's parting injunction; "and mind, 
 don't you go gallivanting off into the woods on those 
 Indian concerns, for if you t ."t lost there'll be nobody 
 to go after you. ' ' 
 
 At 
 
 t;'i: 
 
 h 
 
 
 ■itn^ 
 
tQC) 
 
 SANDY CAMERON TO THE RESCUl- 
 
 "Never you fear, father," replied Sandy, "Til stay 
 around home the wl'.olc time yi.u're away," and feel-- 
 iug proud of his rcsponsib!'.' i>ositi..n, for he was only 
 fifteen, the young chap went wlusthng up tlvj path into 
 the house as his father disappeared down the road, and 
 clasping his motluT around the waist, said jokingly, 
 " Now then, mother, you're in my eare for two whole 
 days, so you must just be a good girl, and do every- 
 thing I tell you." 
 
 'J-hat was on Thursday, and the day went by un- 
 eventfully, Sandy faithfully attending to his duties at 
 the barn and in the house. But on Friday came a 
 heavy snowstorm, which made poor Sandy's back ache 
 merely to look at it. How the snow did come down ! 
 just as if it ha 1 not put in an ap})earance before that 
 winter and was trying to make up for lost time. With 
 the snow was a roaring wind which drove it madly 
 hither and thither and piled it up in flmtastic wreaths 
 and drifts, burying the road, the teiices, the pump, and 
 threatening to bury the barn into the bargain. Ml day 
 long the snow fell and the wind raged and all night too. 
 
 Saturday morning dawned and the storm showed no 
 
 signs of abating. 
 
 "I hope that your father won't try to come home 
 
 to-day," said Mrs. Cameron anxiously, peering out of 
 
 the win.low that looked toward the road. "They 
 
 don't CN n seem to think of trying to run the trains. 
 
 There hasn't been a train since yesterday afternoon, 
 
 has there, Sandy? " 
 
 "No, mother; I guess there's too much snow on 
 
RESCUE 
 
 Sandy, "I'll stay 
 away," and feel- 
 I, for he was only 
 ^r iiji tlvj i)ath into 
 Dwn tlic road, and 
 list, said jokingly, 
 uire for two whole 
 irl, and do every- 
 day went by nn- 
 g to his duties at 
 on r'riday came a 
 Sandy's back ache 
 V did come down ! 
 irance before that 
 ;)r lost time. With 
 ;h dxove it madly 
 n fantastic wreaths 
 ces, the pump, and 
 e bargain. All day 
 d and all night too. 
 ; storm showed no 
 
 try to come home 
 isly, peering out of 
 the road. ' ' 'i'hey 
 ; to run the trains, 
 'esterday afternoon, 
 
 too much snow on 
 
 SANDY C\MKK(JN TO THE KI':SCUE 
 
 197 
 
 the track even for the big ))low. No fear of fatlier 
 starting till the storm's all over," he added (hcerlull). 
 
 Late that afternoon Sandy was standing by the iVoiil 
 window tr\ ing hard to des. ry t!ie railroad trac k through 
 the blinding mist of snow, when he joyfully i'\( lainied : 
 
 ■•Uh, mother, here's father loming up the path now, 
 and he can hardly get along, the snow is so deep !" 
 
 Whereupon they both rushed to the door ami, throw- 
 ing it open, welcomed — not Mr. Cameron, but -Mr. 
 Abbott, who lU) sooner got inside than he threw him- 
 self into a chair utterly exhausted. 
 
 It was a few moments before he was able to sjjcak, 
 and when he did speak, this was what he had to say : 
 The down train, witii three engines and a snow-jtlow, 
 was buried in a tremendous drift right in the center of 
 Deep Valley. It had been stuck there ever since Fri- 
 day afternoon and the passengers were in a<;tual i)eril 
 from both hunger and cold. Word must be carried to 
 Antigonish that night and relief obtained, or lives would 
 certainly be lost. Two hours ]irevioiisly he had set out 
 fr,im the train intending to be the messenger himself, 
 but in struggling through the deep snow had strained 
 himself so severely that he c juld not possibly go any 
 farther. He seemed very much com crned when told 
 of Pag John's absence, for he had counted ui)on him 
 to wo on to .Vntigonish in his stead. 
 
 For a minute he sat silent, as if revolving something 
 in his mind ; then suddenly his face lightened and 
 turning to the boy beside hiu; he grasped him by the 
 arm, saying earnestly : 
 
T 
 
 198 
 
 SANDY CAMERON Li) THE KESCUE 
 
 "I have it ! Put on your snow-shoes, Sandy, and 
 make fur the village as fast as you can go. It will be 
 twenty-five dollars in your pocket if you get word there 
 to-night. I'll stay with your mother till you come back.'' 
 
 Now Sandy was about as big and brave a boy for fif- 
 teen as coukl be found in the whole country, but the 
 prospect of a six-mile tramp through the snowstorm 
 with night so near at hand was enough to make a big- 
 ger and braver fellow than Sandy pause. His mother 
 too shrank from the risk, but Mr. Abbott would not be 
 put off This seemed his only chance for rescue, and 
 he pleaded with Sandy and argued with his mother 
 until at last he wrung a relu'^^'^nt consent from both. 
 So. after fortifying himself with a hearty supper. Sandy 
 strapi)ed his snow-shoes to his feet and fared sturdily 
 forth into the storm, Mr. Abbott's hearty " C.ood luck 
 to you !" and his mother's anxious " Ciodkeep you !" 
 following him as Ik ran down the i)ath to the gate. 
 
 Now just what had Sandy u:idertaken ? Six miles of 
 deep, drifted snow lay betwee i him and his destination. 
 Although the storm had sonn:vhat abated as the after- 
 noon waned, the snow still sifted down and the wind 
 blew shari)ly. Hardly an i'.o-.ir of da>light was left, 
 and the journey woukl take him two hours at least. 
 Moreover, his route ran through dense woods nearly 
 all the way. and if anything hajipened to him there 
 would not be t' ': slightest hope of assistance. 'There 
 seemed but one thing in his favor, namely, tl \t by fol- 
 lowing the railroad he could hartlly go astray, and pos- 
 sibly he might meet a relief party coming up the line. 
 
KSCUK 
 
 oes, Sandy, and 
 go. It will be 
 1 get word there 
 oil come back.'' 
 ive a boy for fif- 
 ;onntry, but the 
 
 the snowstorm 
 
 to make a big- 
 ;e. His mother 
 3tt would not be 
 
 for rescue, and 
 vith his mother 
 isent from both. 
 ty supper, Sandy 
 id fared sturdily 
 rty " Ciood luck 
 lod.keep you I " 
 
 to the gate, 
 n ? Six miles of 
 1 his destination, 
 ated as the after- 
 vn and the wind 
 laylight was left, 
 D hours at least. 
 ise woods nearly 
 ed to him there 
 distance. 'I'here 
 nely, tV at by fol- 
 ) astray, and i)os- 
 ling up the line. 
 
 SANDY C.\MERON TO TIIK KK.SCUE 
 
 199 
 
 All these things were present in Sandy's mind as, 
 bending his head lo.v to screen his face from the wind, 
 and swinging his arms to and fro in time with his stride, 
 he cpiickly disappeared from siglu, while his mother re- 
 tired to her room to pray that no harm might befall her 
 boy, and that he might succeed in his dangerous under- 
 taking. 
 
 For the fust mile or so Sandy could think of nothing 
 but the reward Mr. Abbott had offered, which seemed 
 simply magnificent to him, \n!io had never had a whole 
 dollar of his own before. What a lot of wonderful 
 things he would be able to ilo with twenty-five dollars ! 
 Such presents as he would buy for father and mother ! 
 Such a gun for himself ! 
 
 Presently, however, as the dusk deepened and the tall 
 trees cast dark shadows upon his path his snirils fell, 
 and he began to wish he had already reached his 
 journey's end. He was not naturally timid, but what 
 boy's nerves would not have trembled more than a 
 little if he were in Sandy's plac^ ? It was by no means 
 easy walking either, even on snow-shoes, for, tormented 
 by the tireless wind, the snow, instead of lying smooth 
 and level, had heaped itself up in billows and twisted 
 into curious wreaths which often broke treacherously 
 under Sandy's shoes and more than once sent him 
 headlong. Neither bears nor wolves were known to be 
 in the vicinity; but who can blame the lonely boy when 
 night fell upon him, if a great jagged stump left by the 
 railroad builders seemed so hke a bear croiuhing to 
 spring upon him that he fairly froze with fright and 
 
200 
 
 SANDY CAMKKON TO TH|-. RKSCUE 
 
 darted past at llic Ui\> of liis speed, or il" the soughing 
 and sighing of the winii through the pine trees startled 
 liim witii tear, bei anse it sounded so like the horrid 
 howl of distant wolves? 
 
 llelore he iiad gone half-way the real diffinilties and 
 imagined terrors of his situation so possessed hini that 
 he a(tually turned to retrace his steps, feeling as though 
 a hundred dollars would not tempt him a step farther, 
 when suddenly Mr. Abbott's words flashed across his 
 mind. " I'nless helji is brought to-night, lives will cer- 
 tainly be lost," and he cheeked himself He thought 
 of the cars filled with passengers, men, women, and 
 children, enduring cold and hunger, and his brave 
 young heart throbbed with sympathy for them. 
 
 They vvere dei)ending upon him, though they did 
 not know it. and .Mr. .Abbott was depending upon him 
 too, Mr. Abbott, wiio had been so kind to him, who 
 had caused him so many hajipy hours by giving him 
 the snow-shoes, the very shoes he now had upon his 
 feet. How could he go bai'k to him and confess he had 
 not dared to carry his message ? For quite five min- 
 utes the conflict between courage and cowardice, dread 
 and duty, waged in Sandy's breast. Now he would 
 take a fe\,' steps homeward, then wheel about and face 
 the other way. Never will he forget that unseen 
 struggle through whi(-h he jjassed alone in the very 
 heart of the ^\■est Woods on that wild winter's night. 
 At length his better nature cjn(]uered. (lod helping 
 him. he would carry his message, and with renewed 
 energy he set his face fixedly toward Antigonish. 
 
'iiCUE 
 
 it" the soughing 
 le trees startled 
 like the horrid 
 
 diffirnlties and 
 iessed liim that 
 'eliug as tliough 
 1 a step farther, 
 slied across his 
 it. lives will cer- 
 f". He thought 
 n. women, and 
 
 and his brave 
 r them. 
 
 nough they did 
 nding upon him 
 nd to him, who 
 i by giving him 
 V had upon his 
 1 confess he had 
 
 quite five min- 
 owardice, dread 
 
 Now he would 
 I about and face 
 et that unseen 
 )ne in the very 
 1 winter's night. 
 Cod helping 
 d with renewed 
 ntigonish. 
 
 SANDY CAMKKON TO THE RESCUE 
 
 ;oi 
 
 Now came the hardest i)art of that memorable jour- 
 ney. Already feeling the effects of his e.xctions, and 
 Iniding it very difticult, moreover, to keep going straight 
 forward amid such darkness, he nevertheless plodded 
 on resolutely, shutting his ears against the howling wind 
 and refusing to see anything but common stumps in the 
 dark, mysterious objects which sprawled ujion the snow 
 to right and left. 'I'ramp, tramj), tramp, on he went, 
 head bent low and hands swinging. .Another mile and 
 yet another of the billowy snow slipped behind him 
 until there was but one mile left, and soon he would 
 be clear of the darksome woods. The thought of this 
 gave strength to his limbs as he wearily toiled along. 
 
 Jhit what was the matter with his hands? 'I'hey had 
 been feeling cold for some time past, for the snow had 
 gotten into his mittens every time he fell, but now they 
 seemed to have no feeling at all. Surely they were 
 not frozen I (lod help him if he were to fall now! 
 He could never get on his feet again. How careful 
 must he be then ! Ihit lieing careful meant being slow. 
 Oh, was this awful tramp never going to end? Step by 
 step, cautiously but steadily Sandy pushed ahead, every 
 nerve and muscle at their highest tension, his whole 
 being centered in the one supreme thought, not to fall 
 until .Kntigonish was reached. He felt as though hours 
 must have passed since he started. Once and again the 
 treacherous snow breaking under him caused him to 
 stumble and his heart stood still for fear. But fortu- 
 nately he recovered himself in time. 
 
 At length a turn in the road revealed the lights ot 
 
 ■ if 
 
 1' 
 
 I 
 
n 
 
 202 SANDY CAMERON TO lUK KK.SCl'K 
 
 Antigonish half a mile away, and he knew that those 
 dreadful woods were nearly past. Rea. hing tlie clearing 
 a minute later he gave a shout of joy and (luickened 
 his pace. The going was better now, for the wind, 
 having had free play upon the track, had beaten the 
 snow down s;.ioothly. and Sandy ran no risk of falling. 
 'Ihe lights were drawing near, only a ciuarter of a 
 mile remained. Summoning all his energies for one 
 last effort, he broke into a run and never slackened his 
 pace until, bursting open the door t.f the station agent's 
 office, he fell fainting on the floor, frightening the agent 
 l,y his sudden and startling appearance. His faint 
 ,,uickly passed away, however, and he told his story. 
 Without a moment's delay a relief party was organized. 
 Toboggans loaded with meat and bread and crackers 
 and cheese and coffee, and drawn by stalwart men on 
 snow-shoes, set out for the buried train with, its starving 
 passengers, and seated upon the foremost toboggan, 
 snugly wrapped in a big biifllilo robe, Sandy Cameron, 
 the hero of the hour, rode triumphantly homeward. 
 
 When Mr. Abbott told the passengers how much 
 they owed to a boy's bravery, they filled his hands 
 with money to show Sandy that they were not ungrate- 
 ful The railway company too rewarded him substan- 
 tially while the fame of 1 is exploit filled the neighbor- 
 hood' for many a day thert^ fter. Also his hands were 
 not really frozen, so that .le was not only none the 
 worse, but very much the better for what he dared 
 to do that night the down train was snowed in at Deep 
 Valley. 
 
 
CUE 
 
 lew that those 
 ig the clearing 
 md (}uickencd 
 for the wind, 
 lad beaten tlie 
 risk of falling. 
 I (jiiarter of a 
 ergies for one 
 r slackened his 
 station agent's 
 jning the agent 
 ce. His faint 
 told his story, 
 was organized, 
 ul and crackers 
 talwart men on 
 vith its starving 
 nost toboggan, 
 andy Cameron, 
 y homeward. 
 ;ers how much 
 illed his hands 
 !re not iingrate- 
 d him substan- 
 d the neighbor- 
 his hands were 
 only none the 
 what he dared 
 )wed in at Deep 
 
 
 ■P^ 
 
 .VV, Hal. let's 
 / go and see 
 ' them dynamit- 
 ing tlie ice." 
 " W h e r e is it. 
 and what's dyna- 
 miting, anyway? " 
 
 ■' Wiiy, over there 
 
 behind the rai 1 way 
 
 biidge they're blowing tip the 
 
 ■'J'"^,'' ice with dynamite, a kind of 
 
 K> _r powtler. you know, only ten times 
 
 worse, fath<.'r sa\s. Must be fun to see it 
 going off. Come along ; a 1 t of the fellows 
 have gone over already. " 
 
 "All right, Ned. Just hold on until T put my 
 books in the house, and then I'm with you." 
 
 The schoolbooks having been disposed of. the two 
 boys hurried away to the railway bridge. 
 
 The Rideau River had risen, overllowed its banks, 
 and invaded the village of New Kdinburgh. Running 
 streams too deep to cross e.xcept in boats had taken 
 
 203 
 
 y 
 
 .MP"' 
 
204 
 
 SAVED ON TUK liKINK 
 
 the place of streets ; instead of yards the people looked 
 out upon muildy ponds in wliose swirling waters chips, 
 logs, boxes, and barrels lloated abont. and only the build 
 ings' stood al)ove the water; all else in that neighbor- 
 hood was submerged. Hal Roberts who. in comiiany 
 with the • lUulieys." had just bei-n playing Venice, 
 thought that all New I'ldinburgh now needed was a half- 
 dozen gondolas anil a Hoge's pahu e to be a little 
 Veniec on her own account. 
 
 To Hal and Ned the Hood seemed fine fun. espe- 
 cially as, their homes being on the high ground, they 
 were not made uncomfortable by it. and the) watc;hed 
 its progress with great interest. I'or a whole week the 
 water had been steadily rising, as the hot spring sun- 
 shine bla/.ed away at the immense snowdrifts which lay 
 along the river banks. Had it not been for the ice, 
 the water would have run off all right and gone roar- 
 ing and splashing over the Rideiu Falls into the broad 
 
 Ottawa. 
 
 P.ut the ice was so thick and solid that it melted 
 slowly, and the river bed being full of it. the water was 
 (piite dammed up and could not get away. At last 
 some bright person had thought of blowing up this ice 
 barrier with dynamite, and the jxjor Hooded folk, eager 
 to try anything, had jumped at the idea and were i-ut- 
 ting it into execution. 
 
 \ number of men were at work when, breathless 
 with running, Hal and Ned ai)peared ui)on the scene. 
 'I'his was the way they went about it : With long, sharp 
 crowbars they drilled a deep hole into the ice-floes some 
 
:.i.\VKD ON TUK liKINK 
 
 J05 
 
 people looked 
 
 r waters cliips, 
 only the build 
 liat luiglihor- 
 ). ill ( ()mi>any 
 layinj^ Neiiice, 
 (led was a liall- 
 to be a little 
 
 Hie I'un, espe- 
 1 grouiul. tliey 
 1 tliey watclied 
 
 liole week the 
 lu)t sprini^ sun- 
 Irifts wliich lay 
 :n for the ice, 
 :\nd gone roar- 
 
 into the broad 
 
 that it melted 
 , the water was 
 away. At last 
 king up this ice 
 )cle(! folk, eager 
 1 and were i-ut- 
 
 lien. breathless 
 ipon the scene. 
 \'ith long, sharp 
 ic ice-floes some 
 
 distance from the edge ; the dynamite ( artridge was 
 slippeil cautiously in with the detonator and fuse at- 
 tached, and then eserybody having made off to a safe 
 distance, the < harge was exploded ; a dull, heavy (on- 
 cussion fdled the r ; the i( e sprang high out of the 
 water and fell ba(k in fragments, and great cracks 
 shuwetl themselves in the once soliil ice-field. .Alter 
 that the men had only to push and pry a little in order 
 to send huge i)ieres off into the current that was rush- 
 ing fiercely down its confined passage, where they were 
 borne rapidly along until they leaped over the falls into 
 the Ottawa below. 
 
 Intent and excited the two boys watched the work 
 for some time, crcnvding in close when the holes were 
 being driven, taking a last ]ieep at the cartridge that 
 looked so innocent but could do so much damage, as 
 the man slipped it carefully into place, then scampering 
 off to a safe distance on the warning being given, and 
 shouting with dehght when the exjjlosion took place 
 and the ice splintered up into fragments with a rattling 
 crash. 'J'hcn as the great jagged calces were detac hed 
 from the main body and sent sailing away, the boys 
 would follow them down a ways, each selecting one and 
 playing at racing with it until it was time to get back 
 for the next explosion. 
 
 Hal was so delighted with the proceedings that he 
 could have watched them the whole a''*t ■ loon ; but Ned 
 soon began to tire and to cast about lor some variation 
 in their amusement. Now there was not a more rash, 
 headstrong boy in the whole village than Ned Arm- 
 
 i 
 
206 
 
 SAVKt) ON THE liRINK 
 
 Strong; no other ringleader in feats of daring or mis- 
 chief was needed when he made one of tiie crowd, 
 'i'his afiernoon as he walilied the big i< e calies lloating 
 so smoothly and switUy down the c urrent, it Hashed 
 into his mind how jolly it would be to hase a ride on 
 one of them ! What a sjilendid raft it would make ! 
 In view of the danger, any ordinary boy would not have 
 entertained the idea for a moment. It was nothing 
 short (jf madness. ]iut Ned was not an ordinary l)oy. 
 You could harilly have offended him more than by 
 hinting that he was ; to be out of the ordinary was his 
 pride and delight. 
 
 " Say, Hal," he burst out suddenly, "I've got it— 
 the best fim yon ever had in your life." 
 
 'What is it?" asked Hal eagerly. 
 
 "Why. to have a ride on one of tho.se takes. It'll 
 be a first-class circus." 
 
 "Chnt! Ned. You wouldn't dare try that !" 
 
 "Just wouldn't I? Come along! We'll stand on 
 that point until a big one comes by and then jump on. 
 We can jump off again when we like, you know." 
 
 So saying, Ned .\rmstrong ran out to a point where 
 the current fumed the corner, as it were, and the cakes 
 in ])assing rubbed dose against it so that there was no 
 difficulty in getting on one. Partly carried away by his 
 comi)anion's example and partly in hopes of dissuading 
 him from his foolhardy project Hal, who was a rather 
 cautious, prudent lad, followed closely, and in another 
 moment they were standing together on the point with 
 the great ice cakes whirling past at their very feet 
 
daring or mis- 
 o( the crowd. 
 .■ cakes ll outing 
 ■cnt, it (laslicd 
 have a ride on 
 : would malcc ! 
 would not have 
 ll was nothing 
 1 ordinary boy. 
 more than by 
 rdinary was his 
 
 "I've got it— 
 
 se cakes. It'll 
 
 ry that !" 
 We'll stand on 
 
 then jump on. 
 ou know." 
 3 a jjoint where 
 e, and the cakes 
 at there was no 
 ried away by his 
 ics of dissuading 
 ho was a rather 
 
 and in another 
 11 the point with 
 r very feet. 
 
 SAVED ON TfJE IIRINK 
 
 207 
 
 " Now then. I lal ! " ( ried Ned. " We'll ea( h jump 
 on one anil have a race in dead earnest. We can jump 
 off, you know, before wo come to the road bridge." 
 
 "No, no, Ned I It's too dangerous," urgeil Hal, 
 now realizing the folly of the thing. " Let's gi; bac ' " 
 
 "Tut, man, you're afraid; you've got no pluck." 
 
 "I've plenty of pluck, Ned; you needn't say that. 
 Hut I'ui not going to make a fool of myself," returned 
 Hal warmly. 
 
 " Who's a fool? Come along — if you're not a 
 coward," cried Ned. growing angry too. 
 
 "I won't, Ned. and you sha'n't cither, if I can help 
 it," and suiting his action t(j his word. Hal caught hold 
 of Ned's arm. 
 
 " Just you take your hands off me, softy — I'm off '. 
 Vou can go home to your mother," sneered Ned, and 
 breaking away from his companion, he sprang out uium 
 a huge cake which just then rubbed .against the point 
 and went careening down the current, exclaiming boast- 
 fidly, " How is this for fun?" 
 
 Completely t.aken aback at Ned's sudden action, Hal 
 stood motionless for a moment, gazing ui)on his jilay- 
 mate speeding along to what he felt sure was certain 
 de.ath. Then full of fear, he ran over the ice after 
 him, calling out : 
 
 " Ned, Ned, jump off ! You'll go over the falls ! " 
 
 But Ned's only answer was to take off his hat and 
 swing it around his head with a shout : 
 
 "Hurrah for the ice-ship 1 What a time we arc 
 having 1 " 
 
2o8 
 
 SAVED ON rilK riRINK 
 
 mi 
 
 Undor tlu- dark ar.h of \hv railway liridnc and out 
 ui).)n tlio olluT hide, tlu- nv < aki' wilii it» liu.li^li fniglu 
 nihlicd rapidly, its »i>ccd iiK n-asiLg every minute. 
 Soon it reached the broad exi>anse between the railway 
 and the ruad hridges, and Hal. who was doing his best 
 to keep up. noted with increasetl alarm thai it kept 
 well out in the middle of the ( urreiU, so that it was im- 
 possible for Ned to jump off, try as hard as he might. 
 All at once Ned aiijiarently noticed this too, and began 
 to show signs of alarm, running from side to side of the 
 swa)ing ice raft, and anxiousl;' measuring the distance 
 between it and the border-ice. Just beside the road 
 bridge there was an eddy «hero tie water curleil about 
 the shore abutment. If the ice cake only got into that 
 eddy its passenger would be safe. 
 
 Ned's danger had now become known, and the shore 
 was lined with people watching his perilous voyage and 
 shouting to him all sorts of ailvice. One man, insleail 
 of wasting time in giving advice, procured a long rope 
 and, going out to the extreme edge of the stationary 
 ice, flung it toward Ned, who grasped frantically at it ; 
 but it fell short, and the cake went on its way more 
 rapidly than ever. 
 
 The road bridge drew near, but the ice cake still 
 kept well out in the center of the current, and there 
 seemed small chance of its getting into the eddy. 
 I-'rantic with fear. Ned Armstrong seized his hat and 
 using it as a paddle made desperate efforts to guide his 
 clumsy craft toward this only haven of safety. I5ut he 
 might as well have tried to send it back against the re- 
 
 ill' 
 
.SAVKD ON Tlir; IiKrNK 
 
 ;o9 
 
 iridic anil out 
 s r<)ulij>li fnij^hl 
 
 every mimitc. 
 ccn the railway 
 s doing his best 
 ni llial it kept 
 ) liiat it was iin- 
 J as he might. 
 
 too, and began 
 ie to side of the 
 ng the distance 
 jeside the road 
 ter I iirleil about 
 illy got into that 
 
 n. and the shore 
 
 ilotis voyage and 
 ne man, instead 
 red a long rope 
 if the stationary 
 frantically at it ; 
 on its way more 
 
 he ice cake still 
 rrent, and there 
 
 into the eddy, 
 /ed his hat and 
 'orts to guide his 
 
 safety. But he 
 k. against the re- 
 
 sistless ( urrent. The ponderous ii e bint k utterly re- 
 fused to be guided, it went steadfaMly on its way. 
 dipi)ing and rising as the surface of the water bn.kc up 
 into turbulent whirls with the ai>iir<iarh to the falls, 
 whose sidicti roar began to make itself distindly heard. 
 
 In aiiotlier miiiuto the road bridge would be readied 
 and realizing that it was the last ( h. nice tiie in.m ulin 
 had the i\)\n- ran with all his might toward the span 
 under whii li the < ake must pass in order to try another 
 (ling. Had lie been oidy a few seconds sooner he 
 might have succeeded, but he was just that mm h too 
 late ; and again the rope fell short, althougli Ned 
 nearly finnliled off tiie ice in liiseager endeavor l< scdire 
 it. A shout of horror went ii]) from the jieople who 
 lined the river banks and i rowded the bridge, ga/ing 
 heljilessly at the iinhappv lad sweciiing so swiftly on. 
 
 Metween the bridge and the falls tiiere now remained 
 only an ojien space, scarce more than one hundred vards 
 in Ijngth, in whirli tJie waters, as if rebelling against 
 the leap before tiiem. broke forth into angry foam- 
 crested waves in whose midst the low-lying ice rait was 
 tossed and tumbled about so that the boy upon it had 
 hard work to keep erect. Half paralyzed with tenor, he 
 stood there in the sight of hundreds of his fellows rea- 
 tures, not one of whom could interpose between liim 
 and death — a sight to wring the stoutest heart. ( )ne 
 instant more and he would take the awful plunge ! 
 
 But stay ! A shout goes up from the agonizeil spec- 
 tators. Who is it tliat comes springing with tremen- 
 dous strides across the frail-looking structure vvhicii 
 
 o 
 
 A 
 
210 SAVED ON THE BRINK 
 
 spans the river at the very edge of the falls? The 
 n.,.log bridge- they call it, because ,n summer 
 tilvhc^theLrisluw,anunderport,ondamsup 
 
 he water so that the n.ill wheels may be well supph • 
 In freshet time the furious swollen streau. r.ses to a fc 
 feet from the top, and it is along this na-rowioou.) 
 
 :hat a man. who is at once recognized as • b.g Alec 
 the stalwart foreman of the mill, is now seen rushu g _ 
 The ice caKe dashes swiftly toward the "sto,.lg^ 
 
 Snt Big Ale<-. is .pucker. He reaches the spot nght 
 :d^'thich the clue must pass in its heacUong^^^^^^^ 
 
 he flings hin^self face downward on the beams he 
 "ns far over the edge, his long sinewy arms stretched 
 o their utmost length. Straight toward hnn comes 
 he ice cake. He shouts fercely. Ned. looking up, 
 sees him and understands. He turns to face hnn, and 
 just as the shadow of the bridge falls upon the .ce, he 
 :.s all his strength into one wild leap toward he. ou^^^ 
 
 tretched arms. He does not m.ss them-he s caught 
 t in their iron grip-R.r one aw.a moment h^swa^ 
 
 above the raging torrent and the spectators hold thur 
 
 llth in sickening apprehension ; then w,th a g.gan Uc 
 
 e t rt l'.ig Alec swings the boy clear up upon the 
 
 Ige a,!d stands beside him treml^^ng ur every i^rve 
 
 and muscle, while a shout that ..:..:.. ^:e roar of the 
 
 falls uoes up from the overjoyed on-lookers. 
 
 one of the flrst to be at Ned Armstrong's s.de was 
 Hal Roberts, the tears of joy streaming down h,s c-^.eeks 
 Z he threw his arms around his playmate who had thus 
 been saved on the very brink. 
 
 iil 
 
the falls? The 
 ausc in summer 
 portion dams u\) 
 be well supplied, 
 .-aui rises to a few 
 is na-row footway 
 d as •• r>ig Alec," 
 nv seen rushing. 
 [ the "stop-log," 
 les the spot right 
 ts headlong rush ; 
 II the beams ; he 
 ;\vy arms stretched 
 oward him comes 
 
 Ned, looking up, 
 s to face him, and, 
 s upon the ice, he 
 a\) toward the out- 
 them— he is caught 
 il moment he sways 
 )ectators hold their 
 then with a gigantic 
 ;lear up upon the 
 .'inif in every nerve 
 uL - e roar of the 
 -lookers. 
 
 Armstrong' s side was 
 iiing down his cheeks 
 lymate who had thus 
 
 r^^^ 
 
 
 h 
 
 V' 
 
 rROFKSSOR, won't yo- juin 
 oursi<alin^ part)- to-morrow? 
 We intend lo go up as far as 
 i5anksi(le. I'he riser is a per- 
 fect sheet of giass, they sa\' 
 Nearly all liie (lass are gcjiui,' 
 and we wduUI like so mut;h 
 to have you take us in charge I" 
 exclaimed Charlie Unrd. all in one 
 lueatli. as he somewhat iinccreuiori- 
 ously broke in upon the iiniet of Pro- 
 fessor Owen's study one Friday evening in Decem- 
 ber just after winter had settled ujjon the land. 
 
 Tile boys all likjd the jjrofessor. even if he diii in- 
 sist witli a lirmness that knew no compromise 'jion 
 their mastering the exact relations between '-a" and 
 " -x " and being able to cross the " .\sses' liridge" 
 without falling over. As the new professor of mathe- 
 matics at Elmwood College he had rapidly won the af- 
 fection not less than the respect of the students by 
 
 211 
 
 fi 
 
JI3 THE PROFESSOk'S l^Vsr SKATK 
 
 being not only a thorough teacher, but also a leader in 
 ,11 their athletic exercises, taking his ,art ,n cncket 
 'football, rowing, and other sports with a boy.sh v.m and 
 ,,„,,,H,g sum tl.at uKuie hin. quite a luro an.ong Im 
 
 ,,,,,i,s. The game never seemed to them so hvely as 
 llL Sidney Owen, throwing aside his im>^s.onalse 
 
 verity wUh his official gown, ranged hnnself on the 
 weakest .ide and went so vigorously to work as to be a 
 good match tor any two of the other players. 
 ' When, therefore. Charlie ll.ru. with a precp-tat on 
 for which he feU bound to •.pck.gi/e, mterrupted the 
 Xor'-eading that wintc: evening he a..y counted 
 
 'on a favorable reply to his breathless re.iuest. A 
 ' fessor who could bat. bowl, kic.k. dodge, run, and 
 Lv like theirs n.ust certa.nly be able to skate also, and 
 the next day being Saturday, the <lass had arranged U, 
 spend their half-holiday in skating up the xiver to bank- 
 's de-a good six nnles as the crow tlies-com.ng bac. 
 i, time for dinner with appetites worthy of the anc.cnt 
 Norsen.en. The ice was reported perfect, the weather 
 seemed propitu.us. the only thing lacking to make he 
 programnte complete was that the professor should lead 
 them ,n their ringing race up tlte river, now g eammg 
 so invitingly between its tree-clad banks, and the boys 
 felt pretty <-,onf!dent of securing this. 
 
 But to t:harlie's great disappointment Professor Owen 
 shook his head decidedly, saying that he never skated 
 now The recp.cst also seemed to awaken some pamful 
 recollections, lor after giving his answer he sat for some 
 moments looking into the fire in silence. Ihen sud- 
 
iATK 
 
 also a leader in 
 
 (lurt in cricket, 
 a boyish vim and 
 
 Ikto among his 
 licni so lively as 
 s professional se- 
 1 himself on the 
 I work as to be a 
 i)layers. 
 
 th a precipitation 
 .', interrupted the 
 ^. he fully counted 
 hless retpiest. A 
 , dodge, run, anil 
 
 to skate also, and 
 ,s had arranged to 
 the xiver to liank- 
 lits — coming ba( k 
 •thy of the ancient 
 erfect, the weather 
 eking to make the 
 Mfessor should lead 
 ■iver, now gleaming 
 inks, and the boys 
 
 lent Professor Owen 
 lat he never skated 
 L waken some painful 
 uvcr he sat for some 
 silence. Then sud- 
 
 THR professor's LAST SKATE 
 
 213 
 
 deiily arousing himself tiie professor told his crestfallen 
 
 visitor tiiat if he cared to listen he woiikl explain why 
 
 although he had been passionately fond of skating oiu e 
 — he had not put on skates for more than six vears 
 past. 'I'iiis was the professor's story : 
 
 •' When 1 was in my senior year at Dalhousie Uni- 
 versity, which, as perhajjs you know. Charlie, is not far 
 from a great chain of lakes stretdiing one beyond the 
 other far \i\) into the country, 1 went out one .Saturday 
 afternoon for a long skate, inteniling to go as far as the 
 head of the third lake at all events. My c hum had 
 promised to come with me. but unfortunately broke 
 one of his spring skates in putting them on, and had to 
 turn ba(k. '1 he afternoon was altogether too fine to 
 be wasted, so I set off alone, hojjing to jiick up a com- 
 panion on the way. A better day for a gocxl long skate 
 could not have been wished. i'he air was keen and 
 bracing; the sunlight flashed merrily bad from the 
 glittering i)osom of the lake ; and as I laun( hed out from 
 the shore I felt as though my muscles were made of 
 steel and my bones of brass and thai 1 could never tire. 
 "'I"he first lake was dotted all over with circling .skat- 
 ers in groups and couples, the sharp ring of the steel 
 and the joyous voices of the wearers vibratuig through 
 the air all annuul me. The wind blew smartly down 
 the lake, but I did not mind that and, being fresh, 
 made good tim.e up to its head where a quid dash over 
 the thin ice in the run between the lakes took me out 
 into the open again. Much to my disappointment I 
 had seen no one whom I cared to ask to join me. 
 
i 
 
 214 
 
 ■rilK I'KOFESSOR'S I.AST SKATE 
 
 .^A short breathing spcU and Uvas off agamwuh 
 four miles of superb u:c lying b.^.rcn.e. ana a uos^ a I 
 
 ,, „,seh: Few .Waters had ventured be)oud the r . 
 1 Jing low. so as to .resent as httle n.uk as ,oss c 
 
 Un the wind, which had Ireshened — ^'^j'^' J ^ 
 along exulting in the glorious exer. nse and shout ng 
 llloud a.r ve;y delight. One by one the lo.. nu^s 
 swiftly slipped behind me. Soon the upper end - H 
 seco,^ lake drew near. lU. the pa. e now be^ 
 tell upon me a little, so on arrivmg at the top I resud 
 
 .while in a sheltered eove before assaihng lake nmube 
 three, whieh was reached through a narrow cut where a 
 
 canal had been once upon a time 
 
 Not a living creature, bird or beast, broke the ma- 
 jestic solitude of this great glassy expanse as 1 stoou 
 upon its verge. I'or a moment 1 felt tenn.ted to leave 
 ^Led^yn^y intrusive skates. Hut I h.ul come to 
 con.iuer it and there n^.st be no turning back now. 
 
 >. 15y the time these last three lonely m.les were cov- 
 ered my muscles clamored unmistakably for rest, so 
 Le;m;se:^ down on a bank of moss where the .u..d 
 
 could not .a.t rt .ne. lit my pipe, and puffed a«ay 
 peacefully until the setting sun plainly hinted that ,t was 
 fjt me to be pushing homeward if I would reach the 
 l:!tofthe.Jlakebef;.redark. Witi^ t'--;^ 'j^ 
 ,,,owinglv strongly at my ba. k I sped down 1 .ce 
 reveling in what seemed the very luxury <.f motu.n I 
 had scarcely more to do than lift and gu.de my fl-e t 
 The wind supplied the motive power, and mile alter 
 mile of flawless ice flew pas, me with msp.r.ng speed. 
 
CATE 
 
 IS off again with 
 c, ami almost all 
 laxoiul the run. 
 mark as i)OSsiblc 
 onrcwhat, 1 sped 
 isc ami shouting 
 e the four nnlcs 
 ujiiicr end of the 
 (0 now began to 
 Uk' top 1 rested 
 iling lake number 
 arrow cut where a 
 
 ist. broke the ma- 
 spanse as I stood 
 
 tempted to leave 
 P.ut 1 had <ome to 
 ling back now. 
 L'ly miles were cov- 
 kably for rest, so I 
 )ss where the wind 
 
 and puffed away 
 ly hinted that it was 
 ■ 1 would reach the 
 With the wind now 
 peel down thj ice, 
 xury of motion. I 
 and guide my feet, 
 wer, ami mile after 
 iih inspiring speed. 
 
 THE PROFESSOR'.S LAST SKATE 
 
 215 
 
 The third lake was soon left to its former solitude. 
 Dashing through the canal I shot out on the sei ond, 
 determined to win my ra<:e with the daylight. 
 
 " 1 had gone about half-way down the lake when my 
 evil genius suggested skating backward a little while for 
 a change, and still further \ rompted me to try the 
 'locomotive.' You know, 1 supi)ose, t'harlie, what 
 an intricate and rapid step that is. Well. I had just 
 reached full speed at it, and my skates were rattling 
 over the hard ice like a pair of castanets, w hen suddenly 
 a wicked little piece of wood firndy ind)edded in the 
 ice, caught one of my blades ; a sickening thrill of ap- 
 prehension (juivered through me, and then in a flash 1 
 was hurled upon my back, my legs tangled uy together, 
 and my head striking the ice with a terrible thud that 
 sent me into unconsciousness. 
 
 " It must have been at least five minutes before my 
 senses cai^e back to me, and several minutes more 
 before I could think dearly enough to realize what had 
 happened. My first impulse was of course to regain my 
 feet, but on attempting to do so an awful pang of 
 agonizing pain shot up from my right leg just above the 
 ankle and I almost became un<:onscious again. ' Can 
 it be possible,' I thought, ' that my leg is broken ? ' 
 
 "Just picture my position to yourself, Charlie. Two 
 miles yet to the foot of the lake ; not a soul within 
 sight or hearing ; the darkness coming on rapidly ; the 
 cold steadily increasing — what else could a broken leg 
 mean than a dreadful lingering death? And my leg 
 was broken ! Clean and sharp just above the ankle, 
 
m6 
 
 THE professor's LAST SKATE 
 
 ,C i 
 
 tlic bone had been snapped by the violence of my fall. 
 The sliglUest movement gave uie exiiuciating pain. 
 Utterly bewildered, 1 at tirsl shouted madly at the top 
 of my voice in the poor hope that some belated skater 
 might possibly be witiiin hearing ; but no answer came 
 back to me save the mocking e( ho of my own cries. 
 There was clearly no chance of human aid. 
 
 '•To save my life I must solve the tremendous prob- 
 lem of getting over several miles of ice with my right 
 let^ worse than useless. As a fu'st essay at the solution 
 of tliis problem 1 tried rolling over and over toward the 
 kind. The agony was too dreadful ; the progress 
 accomplished was almost imperceptible, 'i'hen I at- 
 tempted to wriggle along upon my stomach, using my 
 arms much as a seal would its flippers under similar cir- 
 cumstances. lUit I gave this up in despair after making 
 a few yards' headway. Only one e.\i)edivnt now re- 
 mained to me. That fiiiling, 1 might resign myself 
 hopelessly to the death which hovered so near. It was 
 to get upon my hands and knees, and disregarding 
 the fearful suffering involved, crawl along in that way as 
 fast as i)ossiblc. Adopting this plan I found to my 
 great delight, that my progress was very encouraging, 
 while the torture, intense ;is you can easily understand 
 it was, did not seem much worse than when lying still. 
 "So I toiled onward through the deeiicning dark- 
 ness, pausing often for a rest, growing steadily weaker, 
 but i)ersevering with the grim energy of one who fights 
 for his life, until at length after what seemed intermin- 
 able hours, hours whose supreme suffering can never be 
 
 kk 
 
CATE 
 
 lencc of my full, 
 iiuciating pain, 
 iiadly al the tDp 
 le bclattd skater 
 no answer came 
 if my own cries. 
 
 aid. 
 
 •emendous prob- 
 ce with my right 
 Y at the solution 
 1 over toward the 
 1 ; the progress 
 •le. 'ihen I at- 
 omach, using my 
 under similar cir- 
 pair after making 
 peditnt now re- 
 lit resign myself 
 
 so near. It was 
 and disregarding 
 )ng in that way as 
 
 I found to my 
 ,ery encouragiiig, 
 easily understand 
 
 when lying still. 
 
 deepening dark- 
 ; steadily weaker, 
 of one who fights 
 seemed intermin- 
 ring can never be 
 
 THE PROKE.SSOR's LAST .SKATE 
 
 21'^ 
 
 forgotten, I reached the bottom of the lake. Dragging 
 myself up on the shore for a brief halt, I thanked (lod 
 that I had fouglit off death tiius far at all events. 
 
 "The thought gave me courage, and as 1 lay prone 
 enjoying the few minutes' resjjite, the dear oitl moon 
 showed iier kindly silver face above the crest of the iiili 
 before me, and poured a Hood of welcome iiglit over 
 the distance yet to be traversed iiefore I could count 
 upon obtaining human aid. Full of hope 1 slipjied 
 down to the ice again, and resumed my pilgrimage. 
 Ah ! Charlie, imagine my horror when I found myself 
 so chilled and exhausted as to be entirely unable to 
 make even a hundred yards. There were nearly three 
 miles yet ahead of me ! After having fought so well it 
 seemed too cruel altogether that 1 should fail when 
 aliTiost within sight of succor. 
 
 "Lying on my back, with my face upturned to the 
 stars (lashing like diamonds through the pure air, I be- 
 sought the (lod who set them there not to abandon me 
 now. My limbs had long been chilled to the bone, 
 and the chill now began to creep into my vitals ; so 
 cold had I become that the broken leg hardly pained 
 me at all. The languor which precedes death by freez- 
 ing, stole sweetly over my senses. Once I lapsed into 
 unconsciousness, but revived, and was again drifting 
 away, when a familiar whistle, coming from the shadows 
 of the eastern shore, pierced shrilly through the air. 
 
 "Rousing myself by a tremendous effort I sat up 
 and shouted for help with all my remaining strength. 
 To my indescribable joy I caught an answering call. 
 
2l8 
 
 THE professor's LAST SKATE 
 
 and then a stalwart skater dashed out of tlie dark shad- 
 ows of the liill and < anie toward me at topmost speed. 
 In another moment he was bending over me with a fare 
 as full of joy and glad relief as my own ; for who was it, 
 Charhe. but my faithfid (hum who. missing me from 
 the dinner table, had become anxious, and borrowing 
 a pair of skates set off in sean h of me ? i^'-xhausted as 
 I was, 1 just had time to murmur, ' My '«-'« '^ broken,' 
 before fainting dead away. 
 
 "When half an hour later I eame to myself. I was 
 lying comfortably on a mattress in the bottom of an ex- 
 press wagon, well wrapped up in warm blankets, and 
 my dear old chum sitting close beside me waiting 
 impatiently for the first sign ol returning consciousness. 
 As 1 looked up intpiiringly, he moli(jned me to silence, 
 the tears brimming his eyes as he whispered ; ' It was a 
 close call, dear boy, but thank (lod. old Charon won't 
 have you for a passenger this trip.' 
 
 " I afterward learned that in order to get me to land 
 he had to cut down a small spruce tree and lash me to 
 it with two long straps he fortunately hai)i)ened to have 
 at hand, on which rude litter he drew me gently to the 
 foot of the lake. There a wagon was easily procured, 
 and the rest of the homeward journey soo accom- 
 plished. What with the broken leg. the long exposure 
 to the cold, and the terrible strain to which both nerves 
 and muscles had been subjected, cri( ket had taken the 
 place of skating before I was myself again. 
 
 " So, Charlie, if 1 do disappoint you by not joining 
 you to-morrow, you will admit I have a good reason." 
 
 
 
 Ui 
 
;ate 
 
 r tlio dark shad- 
 topinost Sliced. 
 .T nic witli a fai c 
 ; tor who was it, 
 nissing mc from 
 , and l)()rro\viiig 
 ? l';xliaustcd as 
 y leg is l)roken,' 
 
 to myself. I was 
 bottom of an ex- 
 in l)lankets, and 
 side nie waiting 
 ig consciousness, 
 ed me to silence, 
 pered ; 'It was a 
 )ld Charon won't 
 
 to get me to land 
 c and lash me to 
 happened to have 
 me gently to the 
 s easily procured, 
 ney soo accom- 
 the long exposure 
 which both nerves 
 ket had taken the 
 igain. 
 
 ou by not joining 
 e a good reason." 
 
 
 P IJOVS of Massawijipi looked 
 
 ^ ujion the big mill pond as 
 
 one of their very liest friends. 
 
 In the hot da)s of summer tiiey dived 
 
 into its (lark depths in (|uest of ((uiiness 
 
 or voyaged over its jiiac id siirfa< e on board 
 
 all sorts of craft, from a bundle of jilanks to the 
 
 comfortable boat owned by the miller's son. 
 
 In winter they skated u|)iiii its i( e-dad bosom, and 
 
 had glorious games of hockey and chase up and down 
 
 its glassy length. 
 
 It was an unusually large pond, a small lake, in fact, 
 which had been created by building a large dam across 
 the foot of the valley, and it furnished sufti( icnt water 
 power to drive half a do/en nulls. But it had to work 
 for only one, Mr. Fairman's carding and grist mill, 
 which had a thriving trade, doing all of the business for 
 an extensive tract of prosperous country. 
 
 219 
 
 I ■ 
 
 im 
 
ii^ 
 
 OVER THE DAM 
 
 , \ 
 
 None of the boys ajiprcc iattd the i)ond more keenly 
 than Ned l'>nrhank. lie was expert in lu)th swiinniing 
 and skating, and if one wanted to tinil iiini out of 
 sehool ho.iis, it was pretty safe to look for him at Fair- 
 man's pond. Always the last to give up bathing in it 
 and the first to begin skating upon it, lie came in ( oiirse 
 of time to feel a sort of projirietary interest in the pond 
 and to regard it as <niite incredible that any harm could 
 ever happen to him there. 
 
 Vet he had once come very near to being drowned 
 there before he had learned to swim, and another time 
 broke through the early ice at imminent risk of his life. 
 These adventures, however, he looked ui)on as mere 
 incidents of his callow youth, not likely to l)e repeated. 
 
 That his beloved pond should treat him in the man- 
 ner about to be related, gave him therefore hardly less 
 pain than surprise. It seemed like a betrayal of c(jn- 
 fidence which somehow refle<:ted upon himself as hav- 
 ing been too trustful. This was the way it happened : 
 
 After a long, cold winter which had afforded more 
 than a usual amount of skating, Mr. ^airman's men 
 began cutting the ice to store it away for summer use. 
 
 This operation ne boys watched with lively interest. 
 They gave the benefit of their services too when the 
 ice cutters were willing to accept of them. 
 
 Ned Hurbank was in his element. For the sake of 
 being allowed to stay about, he was willing to take a 
 hand at anything. Now he would be handling a saw 
 and again poling a detached block cf ice to the place 
 where the teams awaited it. 
 
md more Vt-enly 
 l)otli swiiiiniing 
 'iiul l)iiu out (if 
 lor l)iiit at I'air- 
 iip bathing in it 
 c laiiK' ill ( oiirsc 
 ■rest ill the iioiid 
 t any harm could 
 
 I being ilrowiiL'd 
 ml anotluT time 
 it risk of his life, 
 i uj)on as mere 
 ,' to be repeated, 
 iiiin in tlie maii- 
 refore hardly less 
 
 betrayal of con- 
 I himself as hav- 
 ay it happened : 
 d afforded more 
 
 Fairman's men 
 or summer use. 
 h lively interest. 
 L's too when tlie 
 em. 
 
 For the sake of 
 willing to take a 
 L' handling a saw 
 
 ice to the place 
 
 OVKR TlIK PAM 221 
 
 " Hi, boys, this is fun for me !" he called to a group 
 of his playmates who were looking enviously on as he 
 piloted a liuge bhx k with a pike-pole along the (anal to 
 the loading ground. 
 
 "\\ii\ don't you juini) aiioard ? " (ailed out Sam 
 I'orter. "It would be easier than walking. 
 
 Now the very same idea had before this ( onie into 
 Ned's mind but. daring as his spirit was. the experi- 
 nunt seemed loo lia/ardoiis to attempt. So, in reply 
 to Sam's (iiKstion, he shook his head and went on as 
 he had been doing. Had Sam said nothing more, that 
 would have been the end of the matter, but as it 
 iiapiitned, he was a kind of rival of Ned's, and his jeal- 
 ous feelings promjjted him to shout in a taunting tone : 
 
 " V'ou won't do it because you daren't, .Ned '. \'ou're 
 scared ; that's about the si/e of it." 
 
 It is always irritating to be challenged in this way 
 and cooler heads than Ned po.ssessed have been thus 
 tempted into folly. 
 
 Ned's spirit rose at once. "I'm not a bit afraid," 
 he responded hotly; "and I'll soon show you." 
 
 As he spoke a huge cake broke off from the outer 
 edge of the main body of ice, and began to move 
 slowly downward toward the dam. 
 
 Finxl with the notion of |)roving his pluck, Ned 
 lightly vaulted on to this cake, jiurposing to pole it 
 back to its place ; but as ill-luck would have it. instead 
 of landing s(iuarely on his feet, he sli|)i)ed. and in a 
 violent effort to recover himself, lost hold of the pole, 
 which fell into the water out of his reach. 
 
 f! " 
 
 I 
 
OVKK TIIK HAM 
 
 I. 
 I'- 
 
 
 
 On Rccinn this the Imys set mi a shout of alarm 
 that attraiitd the allciUiuii of llu' id' cutters, wlio 
 Itromptly nislu-d to tlie sjiot, only in l'm<l llial llic cake 
 on which Ned stontl had lucii < arricd l>y tiic ( iirrcnt 
 beyond rea( h of ihcir imiIcs. so that tiiey (oiihl render 
 
 him no aiil. 
 
 One of them threw his pole across the open water, 
 and Ned (ati liin^ it strove, hy using it as a paddle, to 
 check the downward progress of his dnmsy raft, but liis 
 frantic efforts were in sain. 
 
 With steadily increasing speed the ice cake moved 
 toward the dam amid tiie futile cries of his ccmipanions 
 and the shouts of the men, wlio now fully realized tlie 
 boy's extreme peril. 
 
 "'i'ry and swim ashore!" called out somebody, 
 and for a moment Ned thought of making the at 
 temj)t ; but the dark water looked so men ilessly cold 
 that he felt sure he could not swim a stroke in it. so he 
 shook his head as though to say, "It's no use ; it (an't 
 be done." 
 
 Onward moved the ice. The water was rushing and 
 roarii .^ over the dam in full flood, so that the top 
 tind)e, ,.ere scarcely visible and. as Ned neared it, he 
 made u]) his mind there was only one chance for life. 
 
 At intervals along the top of the dam stout posts 
 stood up above the rest of the structure. As the ice 
 cake came sweeping on, seeming to gather impetus for 
 the leap over the dam, Ned stood on the lower edge, and 
 the instant before it topjiled over the falls he summoned 
 all his strength for a spring toward one of the posts. 
 
 '">r 
 
 1 'l' 
 
 \4 V 
 
shout of alarm 
 o (•iiltc'r>>, will) 
 1(1 that tl)c cake 
 I l)\ ihf ( iirrcnt 
 jy could rciulcr 
 
 iIk' ojicn water, 
 
 as a paililk'. to 
 
 insy raft, but his 
 
 ice cake moved 
 
 his cumpauioDs 
 
 Fully realized the 
 
 out somebody, 
 
 making the at 
 
 men ilessly cold 
 
 troke ill it, so lie 
 
 i no use ; it can't 
 
 ■ was rushing and 
 so that the top 
 Jed neared it, he 
 ihance fur life, 
 dam stout posts 
 lire. As the ice 
 athcr impetus for 
 le lower edge, and 
 alls he summoned 
 one of the posts. 
 
 OVF.R THE n\M 
 
 22.3 
 
 He die' not (piite reach it, and for a harrowing minute 
 had a desperate struggle with the torrent tiiat soiiglil to 
 hurl him after the ice cake. 
 
 By dint of a tremendous effort, however, he gained 
 his poitit, and throwing his arm around the post, turned 
 an eager appealing fai e toward the group of men and 
 boys who were watching his esery mo\emeiit witii in 
 tense anxiety. 
 
 "Can't you hel|i me some way? " he cried to them 
 across tiie surging waters. 
 
 Hitherto they had done nothing but ga/e at him 
 with staring eyes ; now they woke into ac tion and ran 
 hither and thither in wild haste to be of service. 
 
 One of the men rushed to the mill and procuring a 
 coil of rojjc made his way as near to Xed as lu' fouid 
 and tried to throw the end out to him. Ihit he (oidd 
 not fling it far enough ; his best efforts fell some yards 
 short. 
 
 'I'lieu another jilaii suggested itself, to go back to the 
 ice and lloat the rope down. The end was accordingly 
 tied to a block of wood and committed to the water. 
 
 With jirovoking slowness tlie blo( k glided down, a 
 man guiding its course as best he could in Ned's vliret - 
 tion. Hobbing merrily up and down as though no life 
 was dependent upon its making the right course, the 
 block floated along, while the exc ited crowd of .spec- 
 tators joined in encouraging shouts of: 
 
 " Hold on, Ned ; the rope will soon lie up to you ! 
 Keep your grip. We'll pidl you up all right." 
 
 Poor Ned's face lighted up with hope when he saw 
 
5^ 
 
 r 
 
 3F 
 
 i, l!, 
 
 224 
 
 OVER THE HAM 
 
 tlie scheme. Ho was chilled almost to the -^leart, but 
 he resiioiided bravely : 
 
 '•All right, I'll hold on. But hurry up." 
 Unhappily it was not ijossible to hurry up. The 
 block of wood to which the rope was attached had to 
 he carefully yuided, and this took time. In breathless 
 anxiety the spectators watched the effort. 
 
 "It's going straight for him!" exclaimed Frank 
 Kairman, the miller's eldest son. "He'll get it all 
 right." 
 
 Then raising his voice he shouted : 
 ' ' Keep your hold, NVd ; the rope will reach you in 
 a minute !" 
 
 After careering about in a most trying fashion, the 
 
 block at last seemed to make uj) its mind to do what 
 
 was required of it and made directly for Ned, whose 
 
 strength was fast failing him. 
 
 Presently a glad shout arose : 
 
 "Hurrah ! It's reached him— he's got it ! Now 
 
 pull him ui> ! " 
 
 Ned had gotten his hand on the block, but in their 
 eagerness to rescue him half a dozen laid hold of the 
 rope, with the result thit they gave it such a tug as to 
 pull it ipiite out of his grasj), causing them to go sprawl- 
 ing on the ice in a manner that at any other time would 
 have been supremely ludicrous. 
 
 But no one thought of laughing for, once more at 
 the mercy of the powerful current, Ned shot swiftly 
 backward, and this time struck the dam in the interval 
 between two of the posts, so that there was nothing for 
 
 '*8ii4i 
 
the ^leart, but 
 
 np." 
 
 urry up. The 
 ittachcd bad to 
 In breathless 
 t. 
 
 idaimed Frank 
 He'll get it all 
 
 ill reach you in 
 
 ing fashion, the 
 lind to do what 
 for Ned, whose 
 
 s got it ! Now 
 
 K-k, but in their 
 laid hold of the 
 such a tug as to 
 lem to go sprawl- 
 other time would 
 
 »r. once more at 
 Ned shot swiftly 
 m in the interval 
 e was nothing for 
 
 OVER TFIE DAM 
 
 225 
 
 him to hold on by except the smooth, slippery crown 
 piece. 
 
 Yet, with a strength l)orn of desperation, lie did suc- 
 ceed in grasping this, digging his nails into the wet 
 wood and thereby withstanding the pitiless pressure of 
 the icy waters. 
 
 Jiut no human being could sustain such an effort 
 long. Ned's endurance had been taxed to the utmost. 
 Every muscle and sinew had borne all that it was ca- 
 pable of, and just as the rope for the second time came 
 floating down toward him, he gave a heartrending cry, 
 let go his hold and, amid a chorus of groans from the 
 appalled onlookers, was swept over the top of the dam 
 and hurled into the pool forty feet below, whose foam- 
 flecked whirls instantly closed over his head. 
 
 There was a wide space of open water at the foot of 
 the dam, and then the ice closed solidly from bank to 
 bank for a distance of three hundred yards, beyond 
 which was another opening caused by a series of shal- 
 lows. 
 
 No one who witnessed his descent into the pool ex- 
 pected ever to see Ned Burbank alive again, yet actu- 
 ated by a common impulse, they all rushed down the 
 bank with their eyes fixed upon the open water at the 
 shallows. His body must reapjiear there, unless in 
 some way it should be caught underneath the ice. 
 
 Frank Fairman led the crowd. He lov(;d Ned and 
 would have dared anything to aid him had there been 
 an opportunity. As he reached the spot where the 
 white sheet of ice gave way to black and troul)led 
 
 It 
 
336 
 
 OVER THE DAM 
 
 m 
 
 water, liis quick eye .aught sight of some thing that 
 caused him to shout : 
 
 '•There he is! I see him ! " 
 
 '1-he next moment, thinking not of the risk, he 
 bounded down the bank and. springing' into the .ce- 
 roid water, forced his way through it until he had hold 
 of the limp, apparently lifeless body of his fnend. 
 
 Some of the men were close behind him, and m an- 
 other moment Ned was out of the water and bemg 
 hurried to the miller's hoi.se. Frank leading the way 
 a,id seeking to cheer both himself and the others by 
 asserting confidently : 
 
 <' He's not dead ; he's only fainted. He'll come to 
 
 ill! right." 
 
 \s it happily turned out. Frank's faith in Ned s re- 
 covery proved well founded. The doctor happened to 
 be right at hand. Under his directions life came back 
 ,0 the insensible form, and at the end of an hour Ned 
 was able to ask in a da/ed way : 
 
 " What's up ? Did I go over the dam ? " 
 Thanks to his splendid constitution and sturdy frame 
 he suffered slight conse.piences from his terrible expe- 
 rience, but he did not fail to let it teach him the les- 
 son of greater prudence in the future. 
 
f somiil'ing that 
 
 of the risk, he 
 inj' into the icc- 
 until he had hold 
 )f his friend. 
 
 I him, and in an- 
 water and being 
 leading the way 
 
 .nd the others by 
 
 ]. He'll come to 
 
 niith in Ned's re- 
 octor happened to 
 ons life came back 
 d of an hour Ned 
 
 dam?" 
 
 II and sturdy frame 
 I his terrible expe- 
 
 teach him the les- 
 e. 
 
 
 '^il^fe;,??®;'? 
 
 1^: 
 
 15? ^ 
 
 HI'IKIO are ghost sioiics and giio,,! 
 stories. Some arc true in the 
 
 ■'"' '*^' ■ -^ foundation in iiliysical fad; 
 
 others a,.' •'o'er true" in the 
 sense (jf being men; inventions 
 of the imagination. I'liose tiiat 
 
 I am ah(jul \.o tell may i)e confidently accepted as 
 
 belonging to t!ie former class. 
 
 r. 
 
 No one that knew Hilly Patterson would be likely to 
 accuse him of any lack of courage. He was too sturdy 
 of build and determined of countenance for that. 
 Moreover, he was rather inclined to be boastful of his 
 freedom from nervousness and of his indillerence to 
 what might be very startling to a less stolid jierson. 
 
 In the api)earance of ghosts he did not believe. No 
 haunted house had any terrors for aim, he asserted. 
 
 I 
 
Ipl 
 
 228 A TRIO <'l' Tl^^JE GHOST STORIKS 
 
 As there happened to be no haunted houses in the 
 neighborliood, this assertion Nvent un.lKiUenged ; but 
 several limes he was n.ade the subject of pra.t.eal jokes 
 intended to give him a scare. In every instance, how- 
 over he had gotten the best of it, and his reputation 
 for Courage went ins.alhed until the night he saw the 
 apparition at Shirtev's bay. 
 
 liiUy was an aident sportsman and every autumn 
 betook himself to Shirley's l'.ay to shoot the ducks 
 wliich came there in great nu.ubers to feed on the wdd 
 rice that grew abundantly. His camping ground was a 
 small, well-wooded island at the mouth of -he bay. 
 He did n.)t take a tent. The f.rst week in September 
 could be safely counted upon as being free from rain, 
 ,na there was a sort of shanty on the island that suited 
 him well enough. He reached his camping groun^ just 
 in lime to settle himself in the shanty, .gather a lot o 
 firewood, and prepare himself a good supper, whereof 
 he ate heartily ; shortly afterward he rc'ied up m his 
 blanket and went to sleep. The shanty was all open in 
 front and the fire had been built dose to it. Helcr,-e 
 turning in. Hilly ,.ut a lot of wood on the fire, for the 
 night air felt rather chilly. 
 
 He had been asleep about ".vo hours when he was 
 awakened by something brushing his face, while a warm 
 breath made itself felt upon his cheek. Lifting his head 
 with a start, his eyes met the most extraordinary object 
 thev had ever seen ; for standing right over him was a 
 hor'rible being, only half revealed by fitful flashes from 
 the fast-dying fire, that surely could be no other than 
 
ed houses in the 
 inchallciigcd ; but 
 t of jiraitical jokes 
 cry instance, how- 
 nd his reputation 
 night he saw the 
 
 md every autumn 
 shoot the ducks 
 :o feed on the wild 
 iping ground was a 
 mouth of .he bay. 
 veek in September 
 ing free from rain, 
 e island tliat suited 
 ;aniping grounfl just 
 nty. .gather a lot of 
 od supper, whereof 
 
 he rc'ied up in his 
 lanty was all open in 
 close to it. Before 
 
 on the fire, for the 
 
 I hours when he was 
 lis face, while a warm 
 cek. Lifting his head 
 extraordinary object 
 right over him was a 
 by fitful flashes from 
 iM be no other than 
 
 .\ TKIU ()!■ rKUE (.HUbl ariiKli;;^ 
 
 12<J 
 
 the evil one himself, as shown in theatrical i)erform- 
 aiues. There were tlic horns, tiie iioofs, liie shaggv. 
 saturnine visage, the bla/iug eyes. t!ie horrible, sneer- 
 ing smile. 
 
 With a jiic: :ing cry of terror that startled the duds 
 dozing among i.ie wikl-rice beds and sent them off in 
 quacking llight. Jiilly, i)utliug ail iiis strength into a 
 frenzied effort, thing the awful app.uition from him so 
 that it fell prone into the glowing; embers; and then, 
 rushing frantically to the shore, he sprang into his canoe 
 and i)addled to the mainland witii strenuous strokes. 
 i)etween every second dij) of the paddle glancing fear- 
 Adly over his shoidder to see if the monster was follow- 
 ing him. 
 
 A light that sent its friendly rays from a farmhouse 
 winilow was his beacon, and making his way thither, he 
 related his alarming experience and begged permission 
 to remain for the night. I'iiis was readily granted, and 
 the next morning Hilly persuaded the burly farmer and 
 his stalwart son to accompany him back to the island in 
 order to make a thorough search into the cause of his 
 fright, if by any chance it could be discovered. 
 
 Their search was rewarded with success, and after a 
 fashion that made Ih'Uy feel like hidiufr himself in the 
 toe of his own shoe. Hidden away where the under- 
 brush was thickest they found a huge billy-goat, the 
 burnt patches on whose white and black hide left no 
 doubt as to the owner thereof being the untimely dis- 
 turber of the other P)illy's jieaceful slumbers, 'i'he 
 latter made the farmer and his son promise not to 
 
¥ U: 
 
 2'0 A IKK' OF TKUIC UKUSl sToRIl'-S 
 
 "mve him awav" ; but somehow the story leaked ont, 
 and at-ler it did he was no longer pernntted lu boast. 
 
 II. 
 
 There was a locality not far from my grandtather's 
 estate. u.N.naSeotia:.alled need. Hill. The lanni,H; 
 
 fclk about had.ome to believe that this Ikeeh H.U «as 
 luuuued, and it was v.ith fear and trembhng that they 
 passed over it after dark. There were no houses through- 
 :,nt its length, save one about the middle, whi. h . ertamly 
 was the abode of spirits, but of the kind that dwe 1 ,n 
 Lotties. The evil reputation (.•■ the highway jnst there 
 Treatly helped the business of this drinking booth as .t 
 ;;.« enstomarv for belated waylurers returning home 
 from the village to hall for an infusion ol -Dut.h 
 courage," ere undertaking the remainder of the way. 
 
 About a mile beyond 15ee. h Mil! stood S.,u.re .dac- 
 Donald's store. ( )ne dreary night in late autumn there 
 came thither first Rory ()' More, and then Sandy H.g 
 Tohn and finallv. Ale. C.iUies. all in a high state of ex- 
 : citement and asserting positively that they had seen the 
 .h<,st on Heeeh Hill. The squire was a shrewd hard- 
 , headed, and unsuperstitious Scotchman, and had no 
 filth in the Heech Hill ghost. 
 
 H.t this time the testunony of the terrified w.tnesses 
 happened t. agree remarkably. The ghost had ap- 
 peared to all in precisely the same form, as a white, 
 shapeless thing that rolled along the ground uttering 
 shrill and threatening shrieks. The matter was surely 
 worth looking into. 
 
 'm. 
 
 '*•««! 
 
 ii 
 
TORIES 
 
 A TRIO OF TRUE GHOST sTURlEb 
 
 231 
 
 • story leaked out. 
 milted U) boast. 
 
 I my grnndfather's 
 ilill. The tanning 
 Lhis lieedi Hill «as 
 •embling that they 
 no houses through- 
 die, whii h ( erlainly 
 kind tlial tlwell in 
 ; highway just there 
 rinking booth, as it 
 :rs returning home 
 iifusion ol" '• Dutch 
 linder of the way. 
 stood S(iuire Mac- 
 n late autumn there 
 and then Sandy Big 
 n a high state of ex- 
 at lliey had seen the 
 was a shrewd, hard- 
 chman, and had no 
 
 he terrified witnesses 
 'I'he ghost had ap- 
 
 ne form, as a white, 
 the ground uttering 
 
 he matter was surely 
 
 "Hark ye. now." said the stjuire at last, " I believe 
 you're nothing better than a parcx-l of foolish boys ; and 
 to prove it, I'll go up lieech Hill myself and ^ee what 
 it is that has come so nigh scaring the life out of yon." 
 
 Thus s|)eaking, he got his coat and hat and calling 
 ui)on them to follow set off for the scene of the ghost's 
 walk. Rory and Sandy and Alec woukl nun h rather 
 have been excused, but pride overcame their timiility 
 and they followed. Hardly had they reached the fdot 
 of the hill when the shrieks again (;ame to their ears. 
 
 "'I'here it is again I " exclaimed Rory, with trem- 
 bling lips. " Can ye no hear it, sipiire?" 
 
 ''"I'o be sure I can," resjionded the squire stoutly, 
 "and I'm going to see what it is. Come along." 
 
 The distance between the scpn're and his followers in- 
 creased as he went on, while the shrieks grew louder. 
 
 When about the middle of the ascent he saw the 
 ghost. It was as the men had reported, a white shape- 
 less thing rolling upon the ground, iuvl ;\uin it i ame 
 the piercing cries which had proved so alarming. 
 
 doing straight up to the thing, the squire tone hed it 
 with his foot, then bent down to feel it with his hand, 
 and then gave a roar of laughter that at first startled 
 the three farmers almost as much as the ghost's shrieks. 
 
 "Come here, you fools!" he shouted. "Come 
 and see what your ghost is." 
 
 In a hesitating way they drew near and examined the 
 cause of their affright. It was a white meal bag con- 
 taining two very lively young pigs, which had in some 
 way fallen off a farmer's wagon into the middle of the 
 
 u 
 
 wk 
 
232 
 
 A TRIO <>1' TKI- '• <'II<).ST STORII-:S 
 
 m 
 
 iv 
 
 road, there to prove a sour, e of terror to tlie super- 
 stitious ami perliaps not altogether sol.er passers-by. 
 
 111. 
 One woiikl think that after this ,-x/>,>.sr the Heech 
 Hill giiost ouglit to be laid for gootl, but a few ' irs later 
 the s.iuiro ha.l to lay the ghost again. He Lul himself 
 been late in leaving the village one night, and on rea.h- 
 ing his shoi. he found gathered there a knot of men 
 cagerlv listening to Colin Mackintosh's account of the 
 awfu! api)arition he had just seen on the I'.ee. h Hill. 
 It was something large and white, and every time it 
 moved a ( hain rattled in an awful manner. 
 
 As soon as tlie squire appeared tlie startling story was 
 retold to him. l)ut nuu h to the chagrin of the narrator, 
 instead of being deeply impressed thereby he laughed. 
 •• Nou're no l)etter than a lot of silly women." said 
 he. "to believe such ridiculous stories. Come ye all out 
 to the door and I'll show you the ghost." 
 
 At the door stooil his wagon, and in the bottom of it 
 lay one D-jnald Mclsaac. ovenome by drink, while 
 fastened to the tailboard was his big white horse. 
 
 '•There!" cried the scpiire. i)ointing to the horse. 
 -That is your ghost, and this," indicating a piece of 
 chain on the bridle, -is what you heard rattle. I 
 found Donald in the ditch with his horse standing by." 
 
 I'robablv the vast majori^.y of ghosts would prove to 
 be nothing more terrible than a white horse, a pair < 
 innocent little pigs, or a billy-goat. 
 
lUKIl-S 
 
 ror to tlie siiper- 
 icr passers-by. 
 
 •xf><>.u' the Hcech 
 111 a lew- irs later 
 1 Ic 1(1 liimscll 
 ;ht. ami on rcach- 
 a knot of iiK-n 
 I's account of the 
 , the P.ee(h Hill. 
 111(1 every time it 
 nner. 
 
 startling story was 
 in of the narrator, 
 lereliy he laughed, 
 silly -women," said 
 s. Come ye all out 
 ost." 
 
 in the bottom of it 
 e by drink, while 
 
 white horse, 
 iting to the horse, 
 dicating a jnece of 
 u heard rattle. 1 
 lorse standing by." 
 
 )sts would i)rove to 
 lite horse, a pair r 
 
 
 •wrTjfcj ^»- 
 
 S the side-wheel steamer ''Her- 
 ald" plowed her way through 
 St. John's Harbor and jjointed 
 her white prow toward 
 ICast|)ort the wind i)lew 
 fresh from the diu- 
 geroiis sou; h- 
 east. 
 
 It ca .n e 
 . ^ with gusts 
 
 of rain that 
 t h e weather- 
 wise knew to be 
 the forerunners of torrents. Mut ("ajitain l^iown seemed 
 undisturbed iiy tlie threatening weather as he stood in 
 the high wlieel-liouse signaling orders by the gong to 
 the engineer below. 
 
 No navigator of fho.se dangerous coasts had better 
 
 ^3Z 
 
 
 
234 
 
 DENNIS nONAHUF.'s VV.V.U 
 
 knowledge of their perils than Captain lUown. tie vvas 
 hi own pilot and he prided himself on the re,u r 
 ofhistr.s. Nothingshort of. hnrruan would iKue 
 kept hin» in port when he ought to have been at sea, 
 -iccordinii to the sthedule. 
 
 The 'Herald- had a full .omplement oi passengers, 
 and all the freight she could .omfortal.ly carry I here- 
 fore her captain was in a cheerful frame o, m,nd when 
 Mr' John iiUis pushed his head in at the wnulow of 
 the wheel-house. 
 
 'a-aptain, don't you think we're gomg ^o ^^.ne a 
 rough trip?" said Mr. Cillis. a nervous, m.ddle-agcd 
 
 "'^"Hl^liyourheart.sir.andwhatifweareP'Maughed 
 the captain. « The ' Herald ' can stand ,t all serene^ 
 She's faced a deal sight worse blows than .s ahead of 
 her to-day. and made her berth on time nght enough. 
 
 Mr C.illis wore an encouraged look for several sec- 
 onds. Then a flaw of rain dashed into h,s ace as 
 though it had been especially flung at hm.. He held 
 his h' t on with both hands and ga.ed wUh r.sn.g trep.- 
 dation on the waves wallowing out of the gray storm 
 tr, ^t^ike the ship with audible blows. 
 
 Tht p.ws of the sea seemed to be playfully smit.ng 
 the - Herald." Hut it was with the gradually .n-reas- 
 ing force of a lion cub. that wonders at the resistance 
 of a little object with which he amuses hm.se f At n 
 louder slap than any preceding. Mr. C.illis looked from 
 the ocean's face to Captain Hrown's. 
 
 .< Don't be a bit scared, Mr. CilUs," exclauned the 
 
 
 ^■^Cj 
 
lUown. »lc was 
 ,n llic rcKularity 
 •iiiu woukl liavc 
 vc been at sea. 
 
 nt ot i)assengcrs, 
 ily carry. There - 
 ic of mind when 
 ;U the window of 
 
 going to liave a 
 •ous, middle-aged 
 
 ,ve are?" laughed 
 and it all serene, 
 i than is ahead of 
 ue right enough." 
 ok for several sec- 
 1 into his fare as 
 at him. He held 
 d with rising trepi- 
 of the gray storm 
 
 be playfully smiting 
 ; gradually increas- 
 rs at the resistance 
 ises himself. .\t a 
 C.illis looked from 
 
 Ills," exclaimed the 
 
 DENNIS Donahue's deed 
 
 235 
 
 captain. "'I'his is iiotliiiig to what it will lie out- 
 side." 
 
 Mr. Gillis groaned as lie ( areftdly descended to the 
 cabin, where he wedged himself tightly iiit.i a corner 
 seat and thought his wife and ( hildren (oiikl never be 
 grateful eiiougli to hint for eiKountering these terrors 
 for tluir sake. 
 
 IJown the bay of Kundy the wind blew "great guns" 
 and the "Herald's" tossing became so violent that 
 nearly all tiie passengers took refuge in tiieir staterooms 
 to struggle with the horrors of seasickness. 
 
 " I reckon we are going to have a rough time of it," 
 said the cajjlain to I'irst Mate Donahue, at the wheel. 
 "Jhit if nothing happens, we'll get into iiastport all 
 right before dark." 
 
 "Not much fear of our missing that, sir," replied 
 Donahue; "the steamer's doing finely, seeing the 
 wind's dead against her." 
 
 They had moved out from the wharf at midday. Six 
 hours' steady steaming should bring them to Mastport. 
 Split Rock and Dipper Harbor were already far behind, 
 and I'oint {.ej^reaux was drawing near. .Now the wind 
 was a gale and the rain a cascade. Through the dark 
 rack on the right a craggy coast line loomed ; on the left 
 the turbid billows of the bay foamed out their fury upon 
 one another's backs. hew sails were in sight, and all 
 were scudding under half-s..il for a haven, not daring a 
 defiant tussle with such a storm. 
 
 The jib and foresail of the "Herald" had been 
 hoisted to steady her, a:: J were doing good service 
 
DENNIS PONAHUE'S nKEO 
 
 ..,,.„"i,MlH..UM..la.U'na».l»''' >■''»;, ^ 
 „.l,..l.UwyfaiW.l....»"<Kl»--"l""'-''^"""''' 
 
 of a l„„n.anc. Ini sm a ^_^^^^ ^^j„, 
 
 camas. .orJaB.-. ami ''l'"""-'""' l""'\„.,„ „,,,, ,,ill an.l 
 
 ^-rr;rra:,:t„...o;."..- 
 
 :a,;:;:;..uHa...a„,..r.o-s^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 .,,.,.„ wavkaBO «■,«..,.. ^.^ Infers. CakcU.C 
 
 fn.in below. ,-,. ^, { ^i^eot, 
 
 ..Cut away ihat stay. Ja<k! ( a t o^ 
 
 Mike! 
 
 Vend off the mast there. Andy . 
 
 passengers poured upstairs. 
 
of those squalls 
 upon Uic strain- 
 avc «;in.«.iu<l liU 
 It iluTC was ni) 
 camcT. rixiu^ih 
 c rttrciigtli m il>c 
 f enough to bring 
 
 e shii). and then 
 Dfcc were not that 
 seconils— still the 
 cut foremast . with 
 
 I, ; the mast ^ave 
 ed a conlusion oi 
 
 mast heUl still and 
 ; "Herald's" lee. 
 on the irest she 
 ■n her bow plunged 
 overboard. 
 he paddle-wheel !" 
 
 II. Jelfers. take the 
 ue,kec\. her straight 
 
 to the deck, shout- 
 nJs who rushed up 
 
 Cast off that sheet, 
 
 Andy:" 
 
 Icrs just as a mob of 
 
 DKNNIS DUN AH UK's UKKU 
 
 237 
 
 "Co down; down, I say!" roared the captain. 
 " Clear my deeks. I'.ai k to the rabin. (iivg us ruum 
 and we're all ni^lit. I)uwn, I say ! " 
 
 llefore leaving ilic wheel-liouse lie liad rung for the 
 engine to be reversed, ami the paddle-wheel luid 
 stopped after two more revolutions. Ihit the mi>ihiel 
 had been done already. The wie( kage, driven right 
 under the big padtlle-wlieel by the onward motion of 
 the vessel, had become entangled among tiie lloats. .\ 
 rope caught in one, and drew the jib alter. One ot 
 the steel guys followed. It lifted the mast against the 
 paddle-wheel, and the "Herald" had lost all i)ower to 
 move. Not one fijot forward could she go till the 
 liad<lle-wheel liould be liberated. 
 
 In ordinal* weather this would be no light matter; 
 but ( rowded as the bay usually was with shi])ping, help 
 woidd no doubt have speedily come. liut in the nn'dst 
 of a gale, with the wind dri\ing the vessel straight u])on 
 the terrible headland of Point I.epreaux, the situation 
 of the steamer was full of ))eril. 
 
 Down below, one hundred and twenty-seven passen- 
 gers huddled together in panic. Some, not altogether 
 bereft of sense, began ])reparations to save themselves 
 when the steamer should strik". .A cool spectator might 
 have thought some of their actions comii al. Mr. (Jillis, 
 taking handken hiefs from his gripsack, tied si.x stools 
 tightly together, quite overlooking the fixct that his im- 
 provised raft was too big to be gotten out of the cabin. 
 •Another passenger emptied his two trunks and 
 strapped them together. Several turned tables iq)si(le 
 
1 i 
 
 238 
 
 DENNIS noNAHUF.'S PKED 
 
 ■$• 
 
 
 down, ^at in them, and held desperately on by the legs 
 Then a dandified young man came with an armful of 
 nat cork life-preservers, and coolly tossed them around. 
 When all these were gone, he still held a circular or 
 
 ring float. . ,, 
 
 '• (live me that if you're a man ! " shrieked a mid.lle- 
 
 aged lady "f great girth. . , , • 
 
 '. With pleasure, madame," he said, and he had h.s 
 reward in watching her frantic effort to get into a hole 
 not large enough to accommodate her shoulders. Sud- 
 denly she threw it down, cried - toward 1 " and wad- 
 dled after the crowd th.t had run for the rest of the 
 
 cork floats. 
 
 Up on deck there was no funny element to be seen. 
 The steamer, lying now in the trough, was momentar.ly 
 hammered by the broken mast. Though the mam- 
 stays of steel rope had now been cut away from the 
 dock, the wreckage was firmly held to the paddle-box. 
 Against it the " Herald " N.as more and more presseu 
 by the fierce wind. Three men had entered the pad- 
 dle-box, and returned to report that there was a tangle 
 of canvas and rope and wire lower down than they 
 
 dared to venture. 
 
 .' We're in a bad fix, Donahue," said the captain. 
 
 "Faith, we are, sir." 
 
 "If we don't get the wheel clear inside of an hour 
 
 we'll be on the point." 
 
 " We've got to get it clear, sir." 
 
 "'Got to'-yes. T.otto.' But how? That s 
 the .luestion. Great heavens ! There are a hundred 
 
:d 
 
 ^ on by the legs. 
 Ih an armful of 
 :d them around. 
 ;ld a circular or 
 
 irieked a middlc- 
 
 , and he had his 
 I get into a hole 
 shoulders. Sud- 
 ard 1 ' ' and wad- 
 )r the rest of the 
 
 ment to be seen. 
 
 was momentarily 
 hough the main- 
 it away from the 
 1 the paddle-box. 
 md more pressed 
 entered the pad- 
 there was a tangle 
 
 down than they 
 
 said the captain, 
 inside of an hour 
 
 ^ut how? That's 
 2re are a hundred 
 
 ^ 
 
 nr.NNrs donamuk'.s deed 
 
 and thirty souls aboard ! And "ni at the end of my 
 plans." 
 
 "Faith, then, I'm not. sir. (Jive me that axe, 
 Mike I " lie yelled to one of the deck hands. 
 
 "What are you going to try, Dennis?" cried the 
 captain. 
 
 "There's only one thing, captain. That's to get 
 the wheel clear. ' ' 
 
 " But how? how? There's nothing to be done." 
 
 "Let me try, captain. Hoy there, men!" roared 
 Dennis, suddenly taking command ; "upon tiie pad- 
 dle-bo.\ with you! Cut away the boarding! Mike, 
 fetch nie a couple of cold-chisels and a heavy hammer 
 from the engine-room. 'J'hat's right, boys; smash a 
 big hole. Don't hurt the frame timber. Captain, I'll 
 go down the floats and see what I can do. You stand 
 by to pass me the tools I'll be calling for." 
 
 "You'll be drowned, Dennis. See the roll of her! 
 You'll be under water half the time." 
 
 "What of that, sir? It's the one chance for the 
 boat." 
 
 "Man alive, but you're a sailor!" cried the de- 
 lighted captain. " Dennis, I'll go down with you." 
 
 "Faith, you won't, sir ! You're a family man; and 
 more than that, it's your captain's duty to command. 
 Now then, boys ; stand back till I get into that hole." 
 
 Now the helpless .iteamer was burying her gunwales 
 at every roll. The higher crests broke upon the decks, 
 and flung heavy caps of water through the smashed 
 windows of the saloon, against the panic-stricken pas- 
 
 i 
 
240 
 
 DENNIS DON. mile's DKED 
 
 sengers. Some <lu.>g to tlie posts that held up the 
 cabin roof; some wore flung against the walls; some lay 
 moaning ; and more crouched in prayer. 
 
 Meanwhile the man who risked his life to save them, 
 was holding to the Hoats as the ship, listing far to .ee- 
 ward. con^.letely buried him in the sea. When slie 
 rocked him up again he plied cold-.hisel and hammer 
 Donahue had soon seen that the place where work 
 was really needed was on a float at the rear of the pad- 
 dle-box, near where that stru.-ture rose from the tim- 
 bers carrying the upper deck. Had the "Herald 
 been lying .pnetly at her wharf, that float would have 
 been a little higher out of water than the man. deck 
 floor. It was the last float which had gone up nito the 
 paddle-box after coming from the water. 
 
 Up above this float, and over to the front ot the 
 wheel, the rope and jib had been drawn, after gomg 
 under the paddle-wheel. Behind them came the wre 
 rope This had been drawn in till it became tau by 
 p.luing the mast against the front of the wheel-box, 
 where it protruded above the water. 
 
 Had the wire rope's end been fastened to the .«^'' 
 the job of freeing the float would have been less d.ffi- 
 cult But the sail had enwrapped the w:re m such a 
 .vay as to draw its loose end over the float and drop >t 
 down when the wheel stopped. 
 
 In some inexplicable manner, possibly by the rock- 
 ing of the ship and the action of the waves the loose 
 end of the wire rope had become entangled n. the 
 wreckage below, after passing over the float. Donahue 
 
:ei) 
 
 hat held up the 
 
 ic walls; some lay 
 
 er. 
 
 life to save them, 
 
 listing (iir to ^fe- 
 
 sea. When she 
 iscl and hammer. 
 
 place where work 
 e rear of the i)ad- 
 )sc from the tim- 
 (1 the "Herald" 
 
 float would have 
 an the main deck 
 J gone up into the 
 ter. 
 
 ) the front of the 
 drawn, after going 
 liem came the wire 
 
 it became taut by 
 
 of the wheel-box, 
 
 astened to the sail 
 liave been less diffi- 
 1 the wire in such a 
 he float and drop it 
 
 ossibly by the rock- 
 ihe waves, the loose 
 le entangled in the 
 the float. Donahue 
 
 DENNIS nONAHUE's nEEP 
 
 241 
 
 saw tliat it must be cut loose at the low float, else it 
 would ( ontinue to ait as a brake on the wlieil. 'I'lic 
 rope and sail iiighcr up liad already been tt)rn awa\ hy 
 the men after lliey had cut away the i)()artling of the 
 paddle-box. 
 
 He <lainl)ered tlown with (old-iiiisci and lianimer, 
 struck twice and went under as the ship careened. 
 Over, over she listed, till the men above had to lean 
 against the box to keep their footing. Then she slowly 
 U]jrose. 
 
 The captain, looking down the great hole cut out of 
 the boarding, saw his mate's head lonie up. Donahue 
 shook it, raised his hammer and struck again. Orce, 
 twice, — six times — he disappeared again under the sea. 
 
 No man can strike well in so small a space as that 
 which was left for Donahue's working, even if <lrv and 
 warm and steadily supported. A cpiarter of an hour 
 passed. The ship was within a mile of the breakers 
 pounding on Point Lepreaux, and still the steel rope 
 was uncut. 
 
 Time and again the mate went under, time and again 
 doggedly resumed his endeavor. l':ach time the vessel 
 seemed to list more, and each minute the wind and 
 waves grew. 
 
 " He can't live down there ten minutes longer. (Jo 
 down and take your turn, Jack." cried the captain. 
 
 " Not for the ship," said Jack. 
 
 "You, Mike." 
 
 "Not a fut for all the gould in St. John," said 
 Mike. 
 
 I 
 
u 
 
 242 
 
 nF.NMS ponaiiuk's deed 
 
 U' 
 
 ..Then IMl go myself!" exclaimed ih. captain 
 
 ""£'at that instant the steamer was pressed over by 
 , wilder wind than any bel^^re. Down -"^ ^^l^^^; 
 aown and down. The i>assengers cned w.th ca to 
 .low at last they were sure she would "turn turtle. 
 
 When she righted Donahue was not to be seen. 
 
 ..He's gone!" "He lost h,s hold and '.ent 
 ,,,acr:" -He's drowned!- cried th • deck hands, 
 ua/ing down into the paddle-box. 
 'captain Brown said nothing. He prepared to act 
 ■,,e ine chance for his passengers and sh.p seenu^^ 
 Ue that he might complete Donahue's wor^- M- 
 over, h. was goaded to effort by shame that h.s mate 
 had been left to die alone. 
 
 Captain Brown entered the paddle-box as the ves^e 
 W.S rising. As he looked down he saw a man s hands 
 , g ng to the wire-bound float. Next moment 
 ) nalL-s head appeared. He ^aj^bered eeb 
 above reach of the .-ater and sat down. Captam 
 Brown descended to him. ,, 
 
 ..Donahue ! Man alive, T thought you were gone. 
 « So I was. I lost my grip. Somehow the wreck- 
 age stopped me and I caught on, I don't know how. as 
 she came down again. Are we near shore ? 
 
 " Half a mile." . ^ ^ 
 
 .. My God-the people on board ! Captam ge me 
 a saw. Maybe I can saw through the float and let the 
 wire go. I can't cut it through." _^ 
 
 " I' 11 do it, Donahue. You' re used up. 
 
in 
 
 icd ih-^ captain 
 
 pressed over by 
 1 went Donahue, 
 led with fear, lor 
 d "turn tvirtle." 
 J be seen, 
 hold and \v*"nt 
 Ih • deck hands, 
 
 ; prepared to act. 
 id ship seemed to 
 e's work. More- 
 ime that his mate 
 
 e-box as the vessel 
 
 saw a man's hands 
 
 Next moment 
 
 clambered feebly 
 
 It down. Captain 
 
 ht you were gone." 
 Dmehow the wreck- 
 don' t know how, as 
 ,r shore? " 
 
 i ! Captain, get me 
 the float and let the 
 
 used up." 
 
 1 )KN M.S 1 )< I \ A 1 1 L' !•: > I )KEI) 
 
 243 
 
 " (Jet the saw ! " shouted Dunaluie. 
 
 When lie liad it in iiis hand he descendrtl aj^aiii to 
 the float and went under, and <amc fortli and wont 
 under again and again. Hut the men above thoughl 
 he never stopped sawing. Death seemed eagerly wail- 
 ing for them, hut they broke into cheer atkr duer as 
 they hjheld tlie resolute man rise sawing awav as if he 
 had never ceased, while submerged, to work for tiieir 
 lives. 
 
 'I'he " Herald" was within a quarter of a mile of Point 
 Lepreaux wlien Donahue looked up, stojijied sawing. 
 and signaled, " (io ahead." 
 
 "Come up," cried the captain. 
 
 Donahue tried to lift himself, but he was exhausted. 
 
 "Go ahead," he signaled again. 
 
 "I'd sooner lose the shi].. mate .'" shouted Captain 
 Brown, and he clambered down to Donahn-- just in 
 time to prevent him from being washed away as both 
 went under. 
 
 Then Captain Brown struggled up till the men took 
 his mate from his grasj). Donahue was still able to 
 sjieak. "Go ahead," he said. "The float will break 
 away now, and she'll clear herself." 
 
 The captain sprang up to the wheel-house and rang 
 the order. The machinerj- began to move. For a 
 moment there was resistance. Then the sawed float 
 broke away and released the wire ro|)e. 'Hie mast fell 
 back to the water. Both port and starboard wheels 
 turned freely in their boxes. The steamer soon an- 
 swered her helm. 
 
;|t',' 
 
 SV 
 
 244 
 
 DKNNIS noN.MlUI'-'s DKl'-D 
 
 With tlK crags c.f l>oint Lcpreaux so cW to her 
 that . child on do.:k might have hit then w.lh a biscu.t, 
 the '• HcraUl" once nu.rc breasted the wave.. 
 
 \l„-..'>^ l!av past the dreadef' 
 On she went across Ma(.e s i-ay, iw^t 
 
 .'WoUes." around Head Harbor Point and down the 
 eastern passage to llastport. reaching her berth >n safety 
 
 ere the liarkness fell. 1 .u , 
 
 A large purse was raised for Dennis Donahue by the 
 hundred and thirty people on board, and they showered 
 thanks on his heroism. Dennis laugh.ngly -'tused the 
 purse, and was uneasy under the expressions of grat- 
 
 ^"'-\h thin, what a talk about nothing," said Dennis. 
 - Sure I was only doing me duty by the ould - Herald 
 and the company's passengers and me captam. (-ve 
 me a p.rse. is it? Bedad. I'd have no conce.t of 
 meself at all if I touched a thripenny bit that ye ve 
 raised." 
 
 WPi 
 
 *-*iftiiy 
 
I) 
 
 so close to her 
 n with a biscuit, 
 waves, 
 ast iho clreadc' 
 t aiul down the 
 jr berth in safety 
 
 Donahue by the 
 kI ihcy showered 
 ingly refused the 
 )ressions of grati- 
 
 ig," said Dennis, 
 eould -Herald" 
 le captain. C-ive 
 ve no conceit of 
 ny bit that ye've 
 
 
 
 M RESCMi 
 
 
 , Cl.ICK-CI.ACK of iron-shdd 
 iioufs striking in (|ui(:k succes- 
 sion upon tiie slimy, sli])i)ery 
 floor of the long, dark level, 
 the repeating rattle of the " rake " as the < iiain of ( oal 
 tubs is called, and the growing glmiiner of a " Davy," 
 told Dannie Robertson, one of the "trappers" in 
 the Springhill Mines, of the ajjproach of Da\e N'orris, 
 the driver whose route lay through Dannie's door. 
 
 'I'he young trapper was sharplv on the watch for the 
 rake, and did not need Dave's cheery call of " Hello, 
 there, Dannie ! Here we are again, \\ake up, now, 
 and open that door," in order to be ready to fling open 
 the heavy door whii h he tended during the long days 
 of darkness. He and Dave were great friends, and 
 
 245 
 
^^ 
 
 246 
 
 THE i<ESCUE OK I.ITTI.K JUD 
 
 Ik 
 
 J 
 
 i i ' 
 
 the latter' s passing to and fro between the cuttings and 
 tlie shaft, his little train of cars roarinji down full and 
 rattling hack eini)ty. formed almost the only break in 
 the monotony of Dannie's dreary task. 
 
 It was the way at the Springhill Mines for each driver 
 to take a trai)i)er under his special patronage and pro- 
 tection. Sometimes, of course, this meant a certain 
 amount of bullying on the one side and of fagging on 
 the other, but usually it turned out a good arrangement 
 for the little trapper, who was thus assured of a sturdy 
 champion in case of need. Dave Norris was Dannie's 
 protector, and always treated him with a rough but 
 hearty kindness tiiat had comi)letely won the boy's 
 heart. Often on his way back from the shaft he would 
 stop for a bit of a chat, provided there was no sign of 
 the overman. To Dannie's delight he checked his old 
 gray horse this time, and as soon as the big- door had 
 been duly closed the trapper ran after his friend and 
 climbed into the car beside him. 
 
 "How's it going. Dave?" said he, a bright smile 
 breaking through the grime on his plump face. 
 
 "All serene. Dannie," was the reply. "But say, 
 I've made a match for you," Dave went on quickly, 
 for hi.i halt could be only a short one. "Tom Hogan 
 says his tra\)per can knock sjjoIs out of you, and I've 
 bet him he can't. So we fixed it for you to fight him 
 jn the big cutting it dinner hour to-morrow. You'll 
 be all ready, eh?" 
 
 The smile had vanished from Dannie's face while 
 the driver was speaking, and had they both been above 
 
 l^L, 
 
Tllli Ul-aClK Ol' I iriLK jur) 
 
 247 
 
 J cuttings and 
 lown full and 
 only break in 
 
 for each driver 
 nage and pro- 
 .•ant a certain 
 
 of fagging on 
 d arrangement 
 ed of a sturdy 
 i was Dannie's 
 1 a rough hut 
 ,on the boy's 
 shaft he would 
 vas no sign of 
 hecked his old 
 
 big- door had 
 his friend and 
 
 a bright smile 
 |) face. 
 
 y. ' ' But say, 
 nt on cjuickly, 
 "Tom Hogan 
 r vou, and I've 
 on to fight him 
 lorrow. You'll 
 
 lie's face while 
 oth been above 
 
 ground Dave could hardly have failed to notice, even 
 through tlie obscuring layer of (Dal dust, the burning 
 blush that had risen. But though he ( utdd not see 
 this, he did observe Dannie's hesitation in replying, 
 and mistaking its reason, hastened to add : 
 
 "Oh, it'll be all right about the 'oor. We'll get 
 one of the other boys to look after it, and we'll keep a 
 sharp lookout for tlie overman, so there's no fear of 
 your being caught." 
 
 Still Dannie, instead of giving a brisk assent, as 
 Dave had fully exjjccted him to do, hung his head in 
 silence, and in a tone of surprise not unmixed with 
 irritation, the driver demanded ; 
 
 "What's uj) with you, Dan ie? Why are you so 
 mum ? " 
 
 It was evidently with great difficulty that Dannie, 
 looking steadfastly downward, as though shrinking from 
 Dave's impiiring gaze, got out the words, " I'd rather 
 not fight, Dave. I don't want to have any more 
 fights." 
 
 Dave's response was first a whistle of astonishment 
 and then a torrent of indignant questioning and i)ro- 
 testing, winding up with a roui. 1 of coarse abuse when 
 his temper had altogether got the better of him. From 
 his point of view, Dannie's conduct was both aggra- 
 vating and unreasonable ir the highest degree. Never 
 before had the boy taken this stand ; he had always 
 responded promptly to any such summons, and with 
 unfailing success. Time and time again had Dave 
 Norris' traj)per taken his plaoe in the extemporized 
 
248 
 
 TllK KKSCUK Ol' i.irn.K JUI> 
 
 
 f i 1 , 
 
 5 ' ' 
 
 rin^' in the l>i^' cutting, iuul amidst the cheers of the 
 M;i(k-faie(l miners proved liis siiiRTiority at fisticnffs to 
 any utiier traiii)er in the mine. Wiiat then lould l)e 
 the meaning of his iioliling l)ack now? Was it pos- 
 sihle that he feared to face I'om Ilt)gan's trajiper, a 
 new l)oy in tlie mine, vhose prowess was yet to he 
 tested ? 
 
 It would perhaps liave been better if Dannie had 
 attenipt'.d to explain his conduct to Dave, but a shy- 
 ness he could not overcome sealed his lii)s, and ]ires- 
 enlly Dave drove off in a high dudgeon, leaving Dan- 
 nie in a very miserable state of mind. 
 
 '•I'm sorry Dave's so mad," he muttered, "lint 
 1 <an't iielp it. I promised Mr. Stirling I'd never 
 fight unless 1 had to. It's against the rules of tiie Mri- 
 gade. and I'm not going to break them even to oblige 
 Dave." 
 
 'I'his was Dannie's secret. Only a fortnight before 
 he had joined tlie Hoy's I'.rigade in connection with 
 the Sunday-si hool of St. Matthew's Church. Mr. 
 Stirling, tlie i)astor of the church and ( ommander of 
 the Ihigade, knew of these pri/.e-fights in the i)it, and 
 was doing his best to put a stop to them. Hence he 
 was especially careful in enjoining u])on his recruits 
 that they should never take part in another fight. 
 
 The n?.\l morning Dave renewed his efforts to jter- 
 suade Dannie to fight, but with no better success than 
 before, ac finally went off vowing that he'd have 
 nothing more to do with him. and that he'd make him 
 the laughingstock of the mine. 
 
 *^4i|_.. 
 
JUI) 
 
 e cheers of tlie 
 ty at fistiriifls to 
 t then luiild be 
 
 ? Was it pus- 
 gan's trapiier, a 
 
 was yet Id he 
 
 r if Dannie had 
 )ave, but a shy- 
 s ll]>s, and ]ires- 
 )n, leaving Dan- 
 
 luttered. "lint 
 irling I'd never 
 rules of the l>ri- 
 111 even to oblige 
 
 fortnight before 
 connection with 
 ; Church. Mr. 
 1 commander of 
 s in the i)it, and 
 em. Hence he 
 l)on his recruits 
 other fight, 
 lis efforts to jier- 
 ttcr success than 
 
 lliat he'd have 
 t he'd make him 
 
 1 
 
 
 rnE KE-sci F. OF Lrrii.F. !v\^ 
 
 249 
 
 It was a trying ordeal through whi( h the jioor boy 
 had now to |)ass. Dave fulfilled his threat only too 
 well, and Dannie's life was made \vrct( lied by his piti- 
 less taunts and the luitspoken ((Uitcmpt ni liic other 
 men in the mine. 
 
 " I'm not a (owartl," the t(»rmented trai>i)er would 
 say to himself. " Dave knows very well I'm not, and 
 it's awfully mean of him to (all me sue h names." 
 
 '{'he fa( t of the matter was that the driver did know 
 it very well iiuleed, but he had hoped to win money 
 *"rom Tom llogan through Dannie's prowess, and the 
 boy's persistent refusal to fight nettled him sorely. 
 
 ft was therefore an unspeakable relief to the latter 
 when the overman, plea.sed vith the fidelity and prompt- 
 ness he showed as tra|)per, promoted him to the driv- 
 er's box, giving him a route over in another part of the 
 mine from that in wlii( h he had been working. He 
 thus got out of reach of Dave's ridicule and could 
 perform his day's duties in < omparative peai e. 
 
 He now in his turn had a trapper to lord it over, 
 and was able, if he chose, to take satisfaction out of 
 him for the insults and indignities he had had to bear 
 himself Hut that was not the way Dannie looked at 
 the matter. Poor little Jud Farris' experience in the 
 mine had been a very trying one. Naturally of a nerv- 
 ous temperament, the drivers soon discovered his fail- 
 ing and took pleasure in frightening him half out of 
 his wits. A flivorite trick was to blow out their lamps, 
 rub their hands with matches until the phosphorus 
 caused them to shine with a ghostly glimmer, and then 
 
tt^ 
 
 il 
 
 ti 
 
 f j|t ! 
 
 i! 
 
 I, 
 
 250 niK KEsci'K OK i.irn.E jun 
 
 make the hair of the Icrrilk-d trapper stand on end by 
 "ling down silently upon hin. hoLlinK one ha..d 
 ,.,f.re the face. When thus ,r.,htened Jud n vcr 
 failc-d to .live under his seat w.thout delay, and to rc- 
 ,„,i„ there until his tormentors had passed out of s.g . 
 Instead of eontinuiuK these tri.ks. nann.e took httle 
 
 ,„, ,vho was only ten years old. under h.s prote, t.on 
 w.,uld not allow any one to tease him >. he <ould 
 
 prevent it; so the youuKster-s lot was greatly hghened 
 Ll he learned to look up to Danme and to love hnn 
 
 Willi al' the strength of his heart. 
 
 one memorable Saturday in the month of February 
 everything had been running as smoothly as usual .n the 
 ..i„e, and the pit boys were in hi,h sp-r.ts because of 
 the nearness of their weekly holiday, l-.ttle Jud was 
 at his door ; and Dannie Robertson. havn.g h.tched u. 
 to a lonK rake of " empties." was drivmg along gayl> 
 Lide.l,t mind fidl of pleasant thoughts of tl.mc.. 
 
 row for Sunday was the happiest da> m the week to 
 hiu, ; when suddenly, without the slightest warn.ng, a 
 whirlwind of dust struck him full in the face w.th such 
 fearful force as to hurl bin. almost «^^;-*^^«^^» ^;, 
 ground, his head getting a deep gash at the back where 
 
 it struck the iron rail. . 
 
 The next instant an awful wave of devourmg flame 
 swept over the prostrate boy, accompanied by a roanng 
 as of the loudest thunder. 
 
 So terrible was the violence of the explosion that . 
 lifted Dannie from the Hoor of the level and reversed 
 
 '"^ . . , 1 ^ 1 »lw. lw,Hnni of the 
 
 r.is 
 
 ;a Dannie irom ui^ ..>,. - 
 
 position, turning his head toward the bottom of the 
 
 tf L 
 
 ill 
 
mm 
 
 f, JUD 
 
 r stand on eiul by 
 
 \lLMu-d J ml never 
 ; delay, and to re- 
 passed Dill of i^iK'i'- 
 Dannie took little 
 der his protection, 
 sc him if he < onld 
 is greatly lightened, 
 lie and to love him 
 
 month of I'ehruary 
 othly as usual in the 
 h si)irits because of 
 ay. Little Jud was 
 I. having hitched up 
 , driving along gayly 
 loughts of the mor- 
 tla) in the week to 
 slightest warning, a 
 n the fiice with such 
 ost senseless to the 
 sh at the back where 
 
 ; of devouring flame 
 mpanied by a roaring 
 
 the explosion that it 
 lie level and reversed 
 ird the bottom of the 
 
 TIIK KRSCUK OF I.ITTI F. JUD 
 
 251 
 
 |)it instead of in liu' diri'(ti(iii t'lnni wlii< h the explosion 
 had come. 
 
 For some seconds lie lay niolioiiiiss. Then lie stag- 
 gered to iiif, iVet and staried lor the jpit lioitoin. 'I'he 
 heat was intense and the air ( hoking with foul vapor. 
 1 he deadly foe of the miner, the fatal after-daiii]). 
 would soon be upon him. His |iiteous cries tor helj) 
 brought no response save liie roar ami crash ol llie tail- 
 ing roof ami timbers. 
 
 l-eaning for a moment against the side of the level 
 he founil it yielding, and ^jirang a>vay just in time to 
 save himself from being overwhelmed. , 
 
 'ihen a fresli terror revealed itself Mis clothes were 
 on fire I Saturated as they were with oil from his lamii 
 and from the oil boxes of the coal tubs, the fien e 
 flame had ignited them and ihey were burning in 
 many |)laces. In fren/Jed haste he tore off his coat 
 and vest, burning his hands badly, but ridding himself 
 of danger from that source. Then lie plunged on 
 again in the ap])alling darkness, groping his way with 
 his blistered hands. 
 
 Then there fell upon his ears, ])iercing the unfathom- 
 able gloom, a jiitiful cry of, '• Little Jud I Help, 
 help! Save little Jud!" l?adly burned, almost 
 blinded, and bleeding as he was, the instinct of rescue 
 rose uppermost in the heart of Dannie Robertson, not- 
 withstanding, and finding the hopelessly bewildered 
 little trajiper near the shattered fragments of his door 
 just about to rush off in the wrong direction, he seized 
 his hand and hurried him along toward the shaft. 
 
252 
 
 THE RESCUE OF LITTLE JUD 
 
 fill 
 
 -},M 
 
 It was a frightful jonrnty for two boys to make. 
 Huge boulders and lumps of coal, sometimes piled up 
 almost to the roof, obstructed their way, so that thty 
 had to crawl upon all fours, (heat masses of timber 
 were tangled in wild confusion. Several men passed 
 tliem shouting for helj), but in the darkness and ex- 
 citement the boys were not noticed. 
 
 Then while the shaft was still a good distance away, 
 poor little Jud completely collapsed. 
 
 "1 can't take another step." he whimpered, as he 
 sank down exhausted. "But, oh, Dannie ! you won't 
 leave me, will you ? " 
 
 Tortured by his terrible bums, dizzy from the blow 
 at til. back of liis head, and weak from loss of blood 
 and the fierce struggle to escape the danger that threat- 
 ened on every side, it seemed as though Dannie might 
 scarce save himself much less help Jud. 
 
 Yet the heroic lad did not hesitate for one moment 
 in respondir.g to the little trapper's apiieal. Stooping 
 down he pi(-ked him up, lifted him upon his shoulders, 
 and thus burdened, staggered on again with many a 
 slip and stumble and fre(iuent halts for rest, until he 
 too could go no farther, and with a pitiful groi-n of 
 despair he dropped upon the wet floor. 
 
 "I'm clean done out," he said faintly to Jud. 
 "You go on if you're rested. Maybe you'll find 
 some of the men. and they'll come back for me." 
 But now it was Jud's turn to stand by his friend. 
 "Indeed I won't leave you," he replied with spirit; 
 " I'll just stay here until you can start again." 
 
.E JUD 
 
 wo boys to make, 
 sometimes piled up 
 r way, so that they 
 It masses of timber 
 ieveral men passed 
 e darkness and ex- 
 
 ;ood distance away, 
 
 e whimpered, as he 
 Dannie I you won't 
 
 di/./.y from the blow 
 
 from loss of blood 
 e danger that threat- 
 lough Dannie might 
 
 Jud. 
 ate for one moment 
 s aiipcal. Stooping 
 I upon his shoulders, 
 
 again with many a 
 Its for rest, until he 
 th a pitiful groan of 
 floor. 
 ;aid faintly to Jud. 
 
 Maybe you'll fmd 
 e back for me." 
 md by his friend, 
 le replied with spirit; 
 start again." 
 
 THE RESCUE OF LITTLE JUD 
 
 253 
 
 For some moments the boys sat in silence, little Jud 
 holding fast to Dannie's hand. The roaring and crash- 
 ing had abated somewhat, and the air was not so dreail- 
 fuUy oppressive, but who coidd tell when there might 
 be another explosion that would overwhelm them in 
 hopeless ruin ? 
 
 Suddenly Dannie started up, and pointing along the 
 level, cried out : 
 
 " There are lights, Jud. See, they're coming toward 
 us. They're looking for us." 
 
 Sure enough, breaking through the awfid gloom like 
 twinkling stars of yellow light, the lam})S of the relief 
 party came into sight and steadily drew near. 15oth 
 boys sprang to their feet and shouted for joy. The 
 leaders of the party answereil liack, and in a few min- 
 utes more Dannie and Jud were among them, answer- 
 ing the eager ipiestions poured upon them. As quickly 
 as possible they were carried to the shaft and sent up 
 to the surface. 
 
 Not until then was the extent of Dannie's injuries 
 discovered. His face, his hands, his head, and the 
 upper part of his body were cruelly burned, and he 
 was suffering intense agony. Covering him with a 
 coat,, they hurried him to his home in a sleigh, and for 
 three months thereafter he never left his bed. Excru- 
 ciating as his sufferings were, he bore them with wonder- 
 ful fortitude and great patience. ( )ne of his most fre- 
 (pient visitors was Dave Xorris. Jud had spread "broad 
 the story of his rescue, and Dannie was the hero of 
 Springhill. 
 
254 
 
 THE RESCUK or LITTLE JUO 
 
 "I'm right sorry for being so mean," said Dave 
 hmiibly, the first time he saw i)annie. •• If somebody 
 •ud give me a good kicking for calling you names it 'ud 
 just serve me right." 
 
 At last Dannie got out into the sunshine again, but 
 oh, how changed from the sturdy, red-cheeked, curly 
 haired lad he was before the explosion ! Shocking 
 scars disfigured his face, scanty patches of hair took 
 the place of his curls, and his body was thin and weak. 
 
 The fLune of his e.xploit, however, went abroad, and 
 a subscription was raised among the school children of 
 the county for the procuring of a fine gold medal, 
 duly inscribed, which was presented to him together 
 with a well-filled purse. 
 
 Neither he nor little Jud ever entered the mme 
 again. He was appointed to check the coal deliveries 
 at the surface, and Jud went back to school. They 
 are greater friends than ever now, and often talk over 
 the terrible experience they shared together m the 
 Springhill mine explosion. 
 
 m 
 ' 111 
 
 
 1 ^ ! 
 
 ■>..*!! 
 
 Ii^„ 
 
LE jun 
 
 mean," said Dave 
 lie. •' If somebody 
 ng you names it 'ud 
 
 sunshine again, but 
 red-cheeked, curly 
 cplosion ! Shocking 
 )atches of hair took 
 y was thin and weak. 
 ;r, went abroad, and 
 lie school children of 
 a fine gold medal, 
 ted to him together 
 
 ;r entered the mine 
 ck the coal deliveries 
 ck to school. They 
 , and often talk over 
 red together in the